Archive of Our Own

Work Text

-Early July 2022-Kara and Barry sat on the couch. Kara had Kent on her lap – the little nearly 6-month-old was grabbing at his mother's hair."Kara will be here soon," on their large TV was another Barry."It's fine Barry White-Two," Barry-Blue said; they had been waiting for Prime Kara to show up."Kent has gotten so big," Barry White-Two said with a smile. "So, there was nothing wrong with his vibration from being born here and getting his Speed Force powers active here?""He was fine. Despite his speed making him a bit harder from the start," Kara said, kissing Kent's head."Hey, I'm here," it was Kara Wells coming into the room and on the screen – with a visible small baby bump. "Sorry, morning sickness.""It's fine, I remember clearly," Kara Allen smirked, noticing Kent wanted off her lap and got up to put him in the playpen nearby. The little boy crawled around the playpen at superspeed. "When are you due, again?""November," Kara Wells explained. "But not why you called. So, stranded humans?""Yes, we got the apartments all set up," Kara Allen said."I can't believe you guys are doing this," Barry White-Two said, a small smile on his face."Well, you can thank Lena," Barry-Blue spoke. "Lex had a hotel or something. Lena found she owned it while looking through L-Corp properties – she has been renovating it for a while and when we told her of Prime's stranded human problem, she agreed to give the top three floors to help out. It's 6 apartments that we have arranged to comfortably fit five. Two bedrooms that can fit two people each and a pull-out couch. They are ready and we can start accepting people.""But there are some rules," Kara Allen added before the two from Prime could talk. "First off, this isn't for permanent solution. This is temporarily housing until we can find a more permanent place for them.""Understood," Kara Wells said with a nod."And while we know a lot of these people were heroes on their worlds this is our world. They can't go out and be heroes here unless we ask them for help or they ask first," Barry-Blue added."That's the same rule we have here – especially if it doubles up our heroes," Prime Kara explained."Besides, Karry Universe doesn't ask for help. We know," Barry White-Two joked. "Like Kara said, it's the same rule we have here.""And we can't have doubles of people who exist here walking around. The top three floors where their apartments are will be restricted to only them and super family. There will be a key for the elevator they will get when they arrive, but if they have a double on this world, dead or alive, they need to wear holograms to hide their faces anywhere else – even in the lower part of the building. Lena has rented out the bottom floors to some shops and even offices and even getting other apartments set for other people," Kara Allen said."Got it. We'll let them know," Kara Wells said. "Anything else?""Lenard Snart's gay alternate cannot be sent here," both from Karry said at the same time making the two from Prime look at each other before bursting out in laughter."Len heard we were doing this and made a demand of it," Barry-Blue said. "Please keep all other Leonard Snarts away."Barry White-Two was still giggling. "Got it. We'll be in contact when we send the first stranded for the apartment," he said with a nod."If this works out, we can talk about expanding it," Kara Allen said."And by the way, watching our alternate on Beautiful helped my Kara with pregnancy hormones," Barry-Blue said, giving his alternate a wink."Hey, I was fine the first time around," Prime Kara protested."But that's good to know," Barry White-Two spoke over his wife. "Where are you by the way? That's not your Penthouse or Lake House.""It's our house in Golden Oaks," Kara Allen said. "Disney. Our third place. We decided to spend the summer here.""Perfect freaking world," Barry White-Two moaned, but gave a smile. "Maybe we'll come by some time. Bye!" With that, the group logged off."Mom, dad!" It was Star coming from the next room; Alura and Nora came running after her and both girls phased right into the playpen to play with Kent. "We want to know if we're going to the parks today?""I want to go to EPCOT," Romana said."Magic Kingdom!" Alura and Nora yelled from the playpen."I actually want to go to Universal," Star said, looking down."Harry Potter?" Barry guessed. Since being kidnapped by her biological parents, Star had gotten very into the Harry Potter series. Barry and Kara thought this might be a way to cope, so encouraged it as much as possible, along with letting Star play sports as much as possible and be open for her to talk. Star gave a nod. "Well, while all that sounds lovely, we don't want to burn out on parks too soon.""Remember, Connor and Beautiful's Rae are doing a trip later on and we'll finally be doing a family trip to Disney Titania at that time," Kara said. "Plus, Amelia and Winn are coming.""So, we are thinking about heading more south for a bit, do some beach days. Look at others things in Florida to do," Barry said."That sounds fun," Romana said."Could I learn to surf?" Star asked."We'll see about that one," Barry said, surprised by this request."How about we look up things to do and spend today deciding?" Kara said. "Gideon, make up a list of options.""On it, Mrs. Creator," Gideon spoke in the house.-Karry Universe-"Jason," Clark sighed. "You broke your game system. Kara and Barry got this for you.""So, tell them and they will buy it again," Jason dismissed, tossing the broken system."If this was an accident due to your strength, I'd get it replaced, but this wasn't an accident. You broke it on purpose during a tantrum," Clark pointed out. "No, if you want this replaced, you're going to have to earn it." Jason seemed confused. "You're 12 now. We can have you do some small jobs at the Dailey Planet. It's time you learn the value of a dollar. You can't always have us replace what you purposely break.""Not fair!" Jason complained, punching at the couch, and causing it to collapse to one side.Ella, who was sitting on the couch, called out as she tilted but before she could fall, Morgan jumped over and caught her."Got you little sister," Morgan said, picking her up and hugging her. Musty and Goofy gave a bark."Thanks Morgan," Ella said. "You can put me down now." Morgan calmly put Ella down as Jason stormed off."Jason John Kent," Clark groaned. "That doesn't help your point….""Bad time?" A new voice said that Clark recognized as Connor."Yeah, Connor," Clark said, turning, about to ask his oldest son to come back later but paused when he saw Connor was floating in the room, his feet above the ground. He was smiling as he did it. "How…?" Clark blinked unsure how Connor was floating; Connor could never fly before.Connor lifted the sleeve of his superhero outfit to show a blue patch on his arm that had a red coloring, as if it was slowly turning red. Connor put his feet on the floor. "Caitlin made these for me," Connor explained, taking out a small box that had a few more in it. "I don't really understand the science, but it surpasses my human DNA, allowing me to have full Kryptonian powers for a certain amount of time. Until the blue turns completely red. Caitlin warned me not to use them too much, but I was wondering if you had the time to train me a bit?""I have a meeting tonight, but I think we can spare a couple of hours," Clark said."Can I come too?" Ella asked. "It's been a while since I could use my heat vision.""Me too!" Morgan said."Maybe we should make a family day about of this," this was Lois, coming in from the kitchen having let Clark handle Jason temper tantrum. "Jason could use some strength training.""Sounds like a good idea," Clark said. "We should use the STAR Lab field instead of Watchtower training areas. This way we can do some flying practice." Connor gave a smile. "Connor, help me transport everyone.""On it," Connor said picking up Ella."Jason!" Clark called to his son, "come with us. We're training." At this, Goofy gave a bark and picked Morgan up following Connor out of the room followed by Musty."My lady," Clark said to Lois picking her up and heading out.-Karry Universe-Clark had first set up the areas to train, taking out weights for Jason to throw as far as he could with all the weights different sizes; Clark tossing a couple to show Jason what to do and then letting him start. Clark then set up targets to send heat vision at for Ella while Lois stayed back and watched as the supers trained – Clark first helping Connor with flying training. How to navigate, fly faster, and how to land.Ella was laughing when Connor missed the target and hit some grass, setting it on fire. "Ella, not nice. You have been at this your whole life, Connor just got the ability," Clark told his daughter."Sorry," Ella said to Connor."It's fine," Connor said. "I can blow out…" before Connor could finish the sentence, Morgan used freeze breath to put out the fire. "He can do that?""Apparently," Clark paused as Morgan continued playing with Goofy and Musty. "Where's Wolf…?" He asked of Connor's meta wolf dog."I transferred her to the Sanctuary. It's a lot better for her and I hear she's getting the part of a werewolf in a movie," Connor said as he lit up his eyes again and this time barely got the target."Not bad, big bro," Ella said.As the family concentrated on heat vision, Jason had been tossing weights and getting angrier as he looked at them. He looked over at his mother, who was concentrating on the training. Jason sneaking over to where they left their stuff and found the box Connor had shown with the other patches in it.He took one out and put it on his arm. He waited to feel the full power of a Kryptonian, but it didn't come; instead, he felt weaker and fell over."Jason?" Lois said having turned to look for him and then came over. "Jason, what did you do…? Clark!"Clark turned to see Jason on the floor now. "Jason, you put on one of the patches?" Clark said coming up, able to see with his x-ray vision."Don't pull it off," Connor said quickly, seeing his father was about to do that. "Caitlin warned me not to remove before the color completely changed to red. You have to take him to her."Clark gave a nod and picked up his son, to rush him to the SuperFlash cave.-Karry Universe-"Well, he's fine," Caitlin said, coming out of the small medical area they had; Jason behind her. Clark and Lois were waiting in chairs while Connor, Ella, Morgan, and the dogs were in a little side area with couches watching TV. Their attention turned as Caitlin came out."What happened?" Lois asked as Jason sat in a chair."Instead of suppressing his human DNA, the patch did the opposite and suppressed his Kryptonian DNA instead. Until it wears off, he has no powers," Caitlin said. "And he's lucky it worked that way.""Lucky? I could have flown if it worked properly!" Jason snapped."Jason…" Clark groaned and turned back to Caitlin. "Could you explain?""Gladly," Caitlin said, ignoring Jason's attitude. "The patch was made specifically for Connor. While we call Lena Connor's mom, he's not 50 percent her. It took a lot of research into him and how his powers work but I noticed he takes in the same amount of solar energy as normal Kryptonians. The only reason he doesn't have full powers is because his human DNA stops the solar energy from circulating around his body. The patch allows the solar energy to work as it should."Caitlin took a breath. "Jason and Ella, on the other hand, are half human. They don't take in the same amount of energy as full Kryptonians or Connor. If the patch had worked properly and suppressed Lois's DNA, Jason body would have tried to take in more solar energy than it could handle… it could have killed him," Caitlin admitted. "Jason, you can never have the same powers as full Kryptonians," she turned to Jason at this."But… Alura and Nora have more Kryptonian powers than me and Ella and they are half human," Jason countered, taken aback by this revelation."Barry is not a human," Caitlin countered. "He's a meta human. Alura and Nora can take in more solar energy than you due to Barry's speedster DNA and possible due to them being actual speedsters as well. And besides, they don't have the full array of Kryptonian powers themselves.""Well, thank you Caitlin," Lois said with a nod. "I think we should take everyone home." Clark gave his wife a nod.-Karry Universe-Since getting home, Jason had been secluded in his room; Ella and Morgan had been playing with one another, however."His powers are still gone, but the red is overtaking the blue," Clark said to Lois, "and I got to get to my meeting.""Dad, Connor and Rae are going to Disney to meet with Aunt Kara and Uncle Barry later in the summer," Ella said. "They are going to go to Disney Titania. Can we go?""I don't know if I want to take Jason on a trip, but we can see about letting you and Morgan go with Aunt Kara," Clark said, before kissing Lois goodbye.Lois watched him leave, a little concerned her super strong husband was leaving her alone with Jason, but she reasoned the dogs and Morgan himself would be good to help should anything go wrong. With that in mind, Lois started getting dinner ready for everyone as Clark was going to eat out on his meeting."You two wash up and then grab your dinner," Lois said when she put dinner on the table – then, she headed into Jason's room. "Jason, dinner's ready.""I'm not hungry," Jason said back."It's roast beef, your favorite," Lois tried, but Jason didn't move from his bed. "You can sulk in your room all night or come eat," Lois reasoned, but Jason didn't move. "Jason, I get it. What it's like being around all these people with these amazing powers and not having them. I have no powers at all, but powers are not the end all or be all. I find happiest doing what I do best. Being a reporter and I love my super family. Besides, super strength and speed is nothing to laugh at."Jason didn't respond and Lois sighed."Dinner will be waiting when you're ready," Lois said, heading for the door, but paused outside of it. "Remember, Oliver is considered just as important to the Justice League as your dad and aunt, and yet Oliver has no powers," Lois left the room at that.Jason sat on his bed and looked over at the other bed in the room for when Morgan was staying here. He hated the fact Morgan was here. He looked over at the window and saw the sun was setting – that was when he felt his powers start to return; looking at the patch on his arm, it was completely red and he finally removed it.Jason went and punched Morgan's bed, breaking it but then catching the two broken end and putting them down gently so it didn't make a loud noise, so his mother didn't come in to yell at him. Then he heard a bing and took out his cellphone. It was some of his school friends telling him they were going out and where they were. 'Coming,' Jason texted back with a smirk putting the phone in his pocket and got up.He walked out of the room. He could hear Ella and Morgan laughing about something – the two were already on dessert."Oh good, Jason, food is waiting," Lois called."Not eating," Jason said, grabbing his backpack."Where do you think you're going?" Lois asked."Out," Jason said."No, you're not," Lois said."You didn't ground me," Jason said. It was true as they felt losing his powers for a few hours was punishment enough for stealing from Connor and instead of grounding for breaking his game system they were making him work to earn a new one."True, but you're not allowed to go out on your own this late," Lois said."I'm 12. I can take care of myself, and I will be with friends," Jason said."If you were a responsible 12-year-old, I would agree you could go out on your own with friends during the day, but you're not responsible and its night. You are staying home. But Ella has a birthday party at the mall tomorrow. Maybe you can meet some friends there," Lois said, coming up to take the backpack"No," Jason said, seeing red now as he put the backpack over his shoulder. "I am tired of you and tired of taking orders from you!"At that, he punched his mother; Lois went flying right at the wall, just like what had happened to Beautiful Rae, only unlike Beautiful Rae, his mother couldn't phase through it. There was a loud crash of broken wood and plaster as she broke a hole in the wall – neither Morgan, nor the dogs, had enough sense of what was going on to grab her before she went through.Pausing at seeing what damage he had done, Jason reacted quickly as he ran, leaving the apartment before the others could truly react."Mommy!" Morgan yelled out and went to run, but Ella grabbed hold of him, knowing Morgan could do more damage to Lois – even if it was unintentional."Goofy, Musty," Ella said, keeping a surprisingly clear head, but Morgan being stronger than her would not be held back as effectively without the Kryptonian dogs, who came to grab hold of him.Ella now ran through the hole to see her mother bleeding, broken and unconscious in her room. Ella took a deep breath in, tears coming to her eyes. She didn't know if her mother was dead or not and Ella would do anything at his moment to trade heat vision for x-ray vision. Ella ran and grabbed a phone and dial 911."911, what's your emergency?" The operator answered in no time."My mom, she's hurt," Ella said."How badly?" The operator asked."There's a lot of blood and she's not conscious, I think she's broken some bones," Ella admitted."Can you tell me where you are?" The operator said back, as Ella gave their address."An ambulance is on the way. What's your name sweetie?""Ella," Ella said back."Is there anyone else home with you?" The operator asked."My brother Morgan, but he's special," Ella said, using their term for Morgan. Morgan wasn't struggling against the dogs now, and instead hugging both and crying. "And our dogs.""How old are you?" The operator asked."10," Ella said."Where's your father?" The operator asked."He went out to a business meeting about an hour ago," Ella said. "I don't know where.""Do you know his cellphone number?" The operator asked and Ella gave it over. "Very good Ella. We're going to try to contact him, and I will be staying on the line with you until first responders get there. Can you go open the door and wait for them so they can get in as quick as possible."Ella opened the front door of the apartment. Their apartment was on the ground floor so she had a view of the front door of the building which didn't need to be unlocked."How was she harmed, do you know?" the operator asked, causing Ella to pause."No, I don't know," Ella lied; it was easier than explaining her brother."Okay sweetie, you're marked as a priority so the EMTs will be there shortly," the operator explained. "My colleague has also got hold of your father.""Good," Ella stated, just as the sirens and flashing lights of the ambulances could be seen."They're here," Ella said, as the ambulance quickly parked and the two EMTs came rushing in, followed by a cop."That's good Ella," the operator said back."Thank you, bye," Ella said, hanging up and looking up at the cop who was directing her back to where Morgan was. "Is she going to be okay?""The EMTs are going to do the best they can," the cop told Ella – the two EMTs had already rushed into the room and were getting Lois ready for transport. The cop looked around the room and noticed the broken couch. "What happened here? Was your mother attacked?" Ella looked down, knowing she couldn't out Jason. "What hospital are you bringing her to?" The cop asked as the EMT moved Lois, knowing better than to insist to a 10-year-old."Metropolis General," one of the EMT answered back as they rushed out."How about I bring you two to the hospital to wait for your father there? The dogs will have to stay here though," the cop said, and Morgan hugged Goofy tighter."Morgan," Ella said holding out her hand and Morgan took it, letting go of Goofy.The cop took out his radio. "Alert detectives. We have a possible assault," the cop said through the radio, causing Ella to have to bite her lip.-Karry Universe-Clark ran into the hospital waiting room at a fast humanly possible, going to the front desk. "I got a call – my wife – Lois Kent," Clark said to the lady in front, unable to form the words."Daddy!" Clark heard a familiar voice before the nurse could respond and Morgan was on him, Clark bringing the boy into a hug as Ella came up and Clark took her too. "Where's Jason?" Ella looked Clark in the eyes at this, and Clark understood. 'Rae?' Clark mouthed, asking if it was the same thing that happened to Rae and Ella nodded."Mr. Kent," a voice spoke, and Clark looked up to see a female standing there along with a male. "I'm Detective Benton and this is my partner Detective Nicholas. We've been assigned your wife's case."Clark took a deep breath in as he held on tighter. "Ella, can you take Morgan to the chairs over there?" Clark asked, getting Morgan detangled from him and assuring the boy he would be right with him. As Ella led her brother off, Clark turned back to the detectives. "Look, I know you have a job to do, but now is not a good time.""We understand, but we do have some questions for you. Like where were you tonight?" Detective Nicholas said."A business dinner," Clark said getting they were asking him for an alibi."Can anyone vouch for that?" Detective Benton asked."I can," a new voice spoke; if Clark wasn't so worried about his wife he would have smirked."Commissioner," the two detectives said together. Standing behind them was the commissioner of police of Metropolis himself."The Daily Planet has been writing an article about the Metropolis Police and had been asking me for an interview. I said I would only do one with the Editor in Chief himself. Mr. Kent met me at a restaurant several hours ago and was with me when he got the call. I drove him here myself. Is that a good enough alibi for you?" The commissioner asked."Yes sir," the two said together."But we do have to ask, is it possible your son…?" Detective Benton asked, glancing over to Morgan and Ella now."Morgan?" Clark asked, getting offended anyone would think that. "Morgan might have some mental problems, but he's not violent. He wouldn't hurt any of his mothers.""Any?" Detective Nicholas asked and Clark regretted using that word."Lois is his stepmom. His biological mom died of natural causes. You can look it up," Clark said, knowing if they did, the DEO had laid a fake trail."I think that will be all. Let's leave the family alone," the commissioner said, and the two detectives thanked Clark and all three now left.Clark went over to where Ella and Morgan were sitting. Clark letting Morgan hug into him and hugging the boy back as Ella finally cried into him – part of Clark wanted to go find Jason, but he had to stay here until he knew if his wife was dead or alive."Kent?" A doctor called."Over here,' Clark said, standing up with some difficulty with the two kids attached to him."I'm Doctor Roberts, I'm taking care of your wife," the doctor said."How is she?" Clark asked."We managed to stabilize her," Doctor Robert said, and Clark released a breath he didn't know he was holding. "She suffered a lot of injuries. Broken ribs that punctured her lung, several broken bones – the worst injury is her spinal cord. Unfortunately, it's severed. I hate to tell you this, but she will be paralyzed from the waist down."Clark stared at the doctor for a moment. "What about the walking chip? From STAR Co…?" Clark asked his mind turning to his cousin's company and invention right away."It is the perfect break for the chip to correct, but they are very expensive and not covered by insurance," Doctor Robert said. "We should… what are you doing?" As the doctor talked, Clark had taken out his cellphone."Hey Clark," Kara answered the phone. "we're…""Lois is in the hospital. Her spinal cord is broken. The doctor said she is paralyzed," Clark said. "We need the walking chip.""Give me to the doctor," Kara said, her voice suddenly very serious.Clark handed the phone to the doctor. "Someone wants to talk to you," Clark said, and Doctor Robert took the phone, surprised."Hello?" The doctor said seeming unsure. "This is Doctor Roberts… yes, I am in charge of Lois Kent's care." Clark chose not to use his hearing to hear Kara's end, knowing how this would go anyway. "Who is this...? Kara Allen? Yeah right." The doctor hung up the phone at this."You hung up on my cousin?" Clark frowned as the doctor held the phone out to him, Clark taking the phone in disbelief."Did you think that someone pretending to be Kara Allen would get me to order the chip and you wouldn't have to pay. That's happened so many times before. I will go over price point with you, but I was not born yesterday," the doctor said."Go on talking," Clark said, sitting next to his kids and looking at his watch, just waiting.The doctor continued to talk about Lois's injuries and what they had done to stabilize her – it wasn't even five minutes later when Clark heard the voice he knew was coming."Who the hell hung up on me?" Despite the situation, Clark smirked as he turned and saw his cousin marching into the waiting room. She was dressed like any billionaire would be and Clark guessed getting into something expensive that made her look powerful was the reason it took so long for her to get here. She had a look on her face Clark didn't even see when she was Supergirl against villains. "Clark, was it this one?" Kara saw Clark and came up to him and pointed at the doctor."Kara… Kara Allen?" Doctor Roberts said, seeming in shocked as Clark nodded to Kara, letting his cousin take this over."You dare hung up the phone on me while my cousin-in-law is laying in the hospital under your care?! When I'm offering very expensive equipment to help her?!" Kara said, her voice rising."I didn't realize…" Doctor Roberts started."I thought the world knew Clark Kent was my cousin now. I want to speak to your boss. Gideon!" Kara yelled the last part."We don't have a Gideon installed," a nearby nurse spoke out, bemused."Just my luck. Gideon's are in every hospital in the country now and my cousin-in-law gets sent to the one hospital who doesn't have it," Kara said. "Someone, get me someone in charge!"The same nurse was quickly on the phone as a moment later, a woman in a pantsuit came running in. "I'm the CEO! Doctor Howard," the woman said, moving Doctor Roberts away and taking Lois's charts from him. "I hear there was some type of misunderstanding…?""Your doctor here hung up on me while I was offering my services for my cousin-in-law's care," Kara said."And we are very sorry about that," Doctor Howard said as she looked over the charts. "Yes, a spinal cord injury. It's the perfect break for a walking chip surgery but Lois Kent has suffered a great many injuries. Before the surgery can be done, she will need time to heal to be strong enough…""Who do you think you're talking to?" Kara Allen said. "My company made those chips. I know every little thing about them and how they work.""I'm sorry," Doctor Howard said. "Yes, well, we do have a surgeon here who has performed this surgery before and successfully…""Thank you, but Palmer Tech has agreements with hospitals in Starling. I will be looking at those surgeons and finding the one who has the best track records with that surgery to work on my cousin. Now, I am sure we can both agree it would be better for Lois to get the surgery and physical therapy needed afterward in Metropolis. If this hospital can't comply with my choice in surgeon, I am sure we can find another one in the area who will," Kara said."We welcome the experience of someone so advanced in this surgery. He or she will have our best at their disposal and we are a top-of-the-line hospital. All the best equipment…" Doctor Howard said."I don't know about that. You don't even have a Gideon," Kara said, and Doctor Howard seemed to have no response to this. "I assume this hospital has a VIP ward?""We do," Doctor Howard said nodding."Move my cousin-in-law there and don't worry about cost. Anything not covered by insurance I will cover personally," Kara said, and the CEO nodded. "And Doctor Howard, I want to make one thing clear: Clark and Lois are my family. They were there for me when I had nothing. I love them and will do anything for them. People who treat my family well will find I can be a very generous person. But if my family is not treated well, I will rain hell on anyone who mistreats them. Do you understand?""Yes," Doctor Howard said."Good, the doctor who hung up the phone on me is not to go near Lois again. Got it?" Kara asked."She'll be under my personal care," Doctor Howard said back with a nod, and she moved away."What… what just happened?" Ella asked."Your Aunt Kara just reigned fire on this hospital and basically just told the CEO if mom is treated well, she will make a big donation to the hospital. If she isn't, Aunt Kara threatened to destroy this place," Clark translated as Kara watched the doctors move off and then turned to Clark giving him a hug. "Thanks for getting here so soon.""Well, it's lucky I was nearby at STAR Metropolis," Kara said loudly, and Clark knew it was a lie, that Kara had actually been in Florida, but it was for the public who Clark could see looking on. "Morgan, Ella," Kara hugged them both. "Where's Ja…?" Kara turned to Clark at this, and Clark shook his head."Rae," Clark said lowly, and Kara seemed confused. "Beautiful Rae," he confirmed, and Kara got it. While Jason had been yelled at for punching Beautiful Rae, the fact she could phase through the wall and barely got hurt due to her powers had led most of them to treat it like a joke – now that he'd done it to Lois though, it wasn't so funny."It's getting late. Lois probably won't be getting visitors until the morning. You should take Ella and Morgan to get some rest," Kara said. "I'll go find our missing Ja." Clark gave a nod, knowing he couldn't handle Jason right now and giving him over to his cousin officially.-Karry Universe-Jason had met three of his friends from school. They were considered a little gang and always got into trouble together. The group were walking around the city, throwing soda cans at stray cats, and knocking over garbage cans."Bet you I can leave a dent in the wall with my fist," Jason said, wanting to show off his powers and now not caring about the family secret."Go for it," one of his friends said, laughing, and Jason went to punch the wall.His fist never contacted the wall though and he found himself lifted off the ground; turning his head he saw his aunt there in her superhero outfit giving him a glare."Jason John Kent, your father sent me," Kara said in a no-nonsense voice and then turned to his three friends. "Now, I'm normally not a juvenile-pre-teen-return-to-parents service, but this boy parents have been kind to me and my cousin and their family very helpful, so I am bringing him home. If none of you want a Supergirl delivery back to your parents, you better be out of my line of sight in five minutes – and just to let you know I have a very long line of sight."The three friends didn't wait a second before they started to run. They were out of Jason's line of sight long before those five minutes were up. "Seems your friends aren't as stupid as you," Kara said."You embarrassed me!" Jason complained."You have a lot bigger problems than that, little one," Kara said. "Your mother is in the hospital. She could have died and it's all because of you. And then I find you nearly exposing us with your own powers?""I don't care," Jason snapped back."I don't know what happened to you Ja-El, but I don't like it," Kara said and then flew off, with him still in her grip.-Karry Universe-A little later, Kara was waiting on top of a building in Metropolis for Clark to show up in his Superman outfit."Ella, Morgan, Goofy, and Musty are at the Lake House," Clark said to Kara. "Lucy, Ray, and the kids are there too, to keep an eye on them. Sorry it took me long – I snuck into Lois's room as Superman to see her with my own eyes. All the machines connected to her… it's…""It's okay," Kara said with a nod. "I know how you feel. When it happened to Barry before he became the Flash," Kara reasoned, and Clark nodded at this."Where's Jason?" Clark asked."Watchtower with Aunt Astra. We put a red sunlight bracelet on him," Kara said, and Clark gave a nod. "Clark when I found him, he was ready to expose his powers to a group of kids. I know not the biggest issue with him today, but still…""I just…. I can't," Clark said, looking away from Kara now. "The detectives were questioning our neighbors. I listened in. One of our neighbors mentioned we were having problems with Jason. Several, actually, said so, and I didn't even know Jason been torturing neighbor's animals and kids younger than him. He has the makings of one day being a villain we'll be throwing into jail.""And that day could have been today," Kara added morbidly. "Clark, Alex said she'll pull some strings with the Metropolis DEO and get the case taken away from the Metropolis Police Department. But if Lois had died, Alex's hands would be tied. He would be put into a DEO cell next to that clone of you who is wild and untrainable.""I forgot about that clone," Clark mumbled of the Cadmus clone they couldn't save. "But what is happening to him now?""Since Lois is alive, Alex says we can decide on punishment, but it has to be something big – not just being grounded or taking away electronics," Kara said. "Either we make a good punishment for him, or Alex will have to.""We can keep the red sunlight bracelet on him. No powers," Clark said."That's a step in the right direction but not enough," Kara said. "And I hate to say it, but even without his powers I don't think he can be returned to you. Lois needs peace and quiet to heal so she can have her surgery. She doesn't need the stress Jason will cause throwing tantrums because his powers are gone. And even without powers he could hurt her in the state she's in.""Maybe you could take him?" Clark asked."I'm staying at my house in Disney," Kara added. "We made plans for the girls for the entire summer. I can't punish them because of Jason.""Well, you could have him sit on It's A Small World all day," Clark half-joked, and Kara had to give a laugh. "If I still had my family farm, I would put him to work on it from sun up to sun down. Good old fashion, back-breaking work.""I bet that's what my Mutant alternate does when Kal steps a toe out of line," Kara added. "For what it's worth, Kal is actually a good kid. But hey, he is your alternate.""Yep," Clark said, not sure what else to say here."Wait," Kara said, an idea coming to her. "That's it! He works on Kent farm for the summer.""I sold Kent Farm. It's a DEO headquarters now and they don't farm correctly," Clark said, pulling a face at this."Not here, but on Mutant Earth!" Kara said, making Clark stare at her. "The farm is still a working farm there; my alternate will take no crap from Jason. He will be safe, with family and not causing us any trouble. Maybe being banished to another world for the summer and forced to work on the farm will straighten him out.""I hate to have to do this to him, but I don't see another choice," Clark said, nodding. "Do you think your alternate will go for it?""I'll first check with Alex to see if this is a good enough punishment for him, and if she agrees, I will take Jason to Mutant and ask in person. It's not something you do over the phone," Kara said and hugged Clark again. "Go, take care of Morgan and Ella. Let me handle this." Clark hugged Kara tightly and whispered a 'thank you' before both flew off.-Karry UniverseKarry Universe's Kara appeared in the barn on Mutant Earth, holding Jason. Alex had approved of the idea and now the only thing was getting her Mutant double to agree."What are we doing here…?" Jason complained. Kara had not told him the plan yet."Jason, be quiet," Kara said, still not happy with him as they walked out of the barn and towards the house, Kara keeping a hold on Jason's arm even though he was still wearing the red sunlight bracelet and had no powers to try to get away from her. "Hello?" Kara yelled as she entered the main house. "Anyone here…?""Karry Kara?" It was a young man who looked so much like Clark that Kara paused for a moment."Kal?" Kara asked."Yes," Kal said back."Every time I see you, you look more and more like Clark," Kara said. "It seems like yesterday you were shorter than this one. How old are you now?""17," Kal said with a laugh, coming forward."That doesn't seem right," Kara said, but hugged Kal nonetheless. Kara heard several little footsteps and there was Griffin, Zane, and Zoey; Kara remembered the children in the Speed Force, but that had been over a year ago and they had grown since. "Griffin, Zane, Zoey!" Kara couldn't help but hug each of them."Well, this is a surprise visit," it was her own voice, and when Kara looked up, her alternate Kara Kent was standing at the top of the stairs with Barry White, and in Kara Kent's arms was a baby. Another woman with dark hair was there with them as well."I'll get going," the young woman with dark hair said."Bye Lana," Kara Kent said."Lana?" Kara Allen asked as the young woman left. "Lana Lang…?" The girl was Kara's own age instead of being Clark's age, but it was definitely the same woman who was Nell's mom – just younger."Yeah, my best friend," Kara Kent said."I thought someone named Chloe, who is Lois's cousin, was your best friend," Kara Allen said."She was. Me, her, and Lana were a trio, but Chloe died several years ago," Kara Kent frowned, but that didn't sound right to Kara Allen, but she shrugged it off as a Crisis change."And who's that?" Kara Allen asked nodding to the baby in her alternative's arms."Meet Lilith Rose Kent," Kara Kent said. "Our youngest.""And first speedster," Barry White said, giving a smirk."How did we not know you had another kid?" Kara Allen asked, shocked."Well, with your war with Atlantis, we didn't want to intrude," Barry White shrugged."That's been over since January," Kara Allen pointed out, shocking the two. "And I had a boy by the way. Kent Garrick Allen.""I approve of the name," Kara Kent smirked, but more wasn't said as Jason gave a loud groan."I want to go," Jason complained stomping his feet."Jason John Kent," Kara Allen said, her voice going from pleasant to deadly, confusing those of Mutant. "Sit your ass down on that couch and don't make another sound." Jason opened his mouth. "Now!" Kara said, strictly pointing at the couch.Jason stomped over to it and sat with his arms crossed."Kal," Kara Allen said her voice back to sweet. "Can you do me a favor and keep your eyes on that one while I have a private word with your parents?""Sure," Kal said deciding, not to correct that Kara was his cousin."Thank you," Kara Allen said as she moved over and followed the two into the kitchen. "I'm sorry but this isn't just a social visit.""I think we got that," Barry said as they sat down."I am here to ask a big favor of you, and if you say no, I won't be offended," Kara Allen said."Karry Universe is asking for help. Someone, call Prime to document it," Barry said, but his Kara gave him a mild push. Kara Allen had to give a small giggle at that."What's going on?" Kara Kent asked."For a while Jason has been… moody, uncontrollable, throwing tantrums. It came to a head today when he punched his mother so hard, she got thrown through a wall," Kara Allen said and could see the looks of shock on their faces. "Lois nearly died and is very seriously injured. This can't continue like this. We were hoping that you would consider taking him for the summer. Have him work on the farm as punishment.""You want me to work him until he drops?" Kara Kent asked, getting it."It's the only option we could find. He needs consequences. It's either this or a cell in the DEO for the summer," Kara said, truthfully. That had been considered. "But I know you have small kids. Let me clear your head that he has a red sunlight bracelet on – his powers are gone unless you take it off with this," Kara held up the key to the bracelet. "But if you feel at all uncomfortable doing this, just tell me and I will bring him home."Kara Kent took the key from Kara Allen. "Can't have him be put in a cell," Kara Kent reasoned."And can't refuse the first time Karry Universe has ever asked for help," Barry added, Kara deciding not to address this comment. "We've got him.""Thank you," Kara Allen said, and got up to hug both alternates. "Now, to tell him.""You didn't even…?" Barry asked."Nope," Kara Allen smirked as Barry and Kara Kent couldn't help but laugh at this. The group went out into the living room now."Well, I am going back home," Kara Allen said."Finally," Jason said."But you're staying here," Kara Allen told him, and Jason looked lost."What?" Jason asked."You will be staying here the entire summer. You will be working on Kent Farm. My alternate and Barry alternate will oversee you," Kara Allen told him. "And you have no choice in the matter.""Wait! No, that's no fair," Jason started yelling, and started punching at the couch. The fact he wasn't strong enough to break it now seemed to upset him as he started punching more."Wow. You were right about tantrums. That's worse than Griffin," Kara Kent said as Barry got the younger kids, who found the tantrum funny, away. "Go, I'll handle him.""Wait," it was Kal making Kara Allen pause. "Take me with you.""What?" Both Karas and Barry said together – even little Griffin copied the adults and Zane and Zoey tried."With Jason working the farm you don't need me this summer and I… well, I am going into my last year of High School, and I have no idea what to do with my life. I need to find myself. Away from here, away from the farm, and I think spending a summer on Karry would do just that," Kal said. "If you'd have me?""You're welcome to come," Kara Allen said.Kara Kent put Lilith in a cradle they had in the living room; she then moved closer to Kal and put a hand on his face."If this is what you think you need to do, I won't stand in your way," Kara Kent said, knowing it was time to let her cousin be a man. She brought him into a hug. "Go, pack some stuff.""Seems we have a good old fashion Kid Swap here," Barry said, and both Karas gave him a look. "Funny how the two of you are so different but have the same 'you said something stupid' look. Kal, go pack."Kal ran up the stairs to his room and Kara Kent turned to her alternate."He'll want to do some hero work. I have been allowing him small things," Kara Kent said."I'm sure we can see about some training," Kara Allen added."Take care of my cousin," Kara Kent said. "Protect him.""Always," Kara Allen said holding out a hand and Kara Kent took it."Take care of my nephew," Kara Allen added; although he had done a lot of damage to Lois, he was still her nephew and she still cared for Jason. She hoped this was the right thing."Of course," Kara Kent smiled at this.Kal appeared a moment with a duffle bag tossed over his shoulders. "Come on Kal, bye Ja. Try to be good!" Kara Allen put an arm around Kal as the two went to go use the system to get home. Jason was still furious and actually had tears in his eyes now, but Kara Allen didn't look back as she left.Barry took the little kids to get cleaned up and into bed as Kara Kent looked at Jason who seemed lost as he sat on the couch, staring. "You're going to need your strength for farm work tomorrow," Kara stated. "And since Kal is gone, you can use his room," Kara Kent held out a hand to Jason, who reluctantly took it as she went to bring him up to the room.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Clark was in his apartment once more, looking at the hole in the wall. Ella and Morgan were in the living room and Mutant Earth's Kal was on the other side of the hole, looking at his older self."Get some good wood, plaster, and paint and we can take care of this without paying anyone," Kal said, having a measuring tape in his hand and measuring the hole. "Barry and I have fixed worse on the farm.""Kal, we're in Metropolis not a farm," Clark pointed out, but had to give a small smile as he remembered his own childhood on the same farm. It had been several days since Jason had injured Lois and she was still in the hospital, but they had been able to interact now. Lois had agreed with sending Jason away."Same rules apply," Kal said, his body disappearing as he bent down probably to measure under the hole.Clark heard the door open and heard the barking. Turning around, he saw Lucy Lane had entered the apartment with a pram. "Musty, Goofy, El, Porthos, down," Clark yelled at the four dogs, who backed away right away."How many dogs do you have now?" Lucy asked."Good question," Clark said. "Kal, what is Porthos doing here?""Which one is Porthos?" Kal asked, his head appearing in the hole."The beagle," Clark said."Oh, Krypto kicked us out," Kal said back and Clark had to shake his head at that."Lucy, what are you doing here?" Clark said, coming over and hugging his sister-in-law. He hasn't seen her since the day Lois had been injured, having got her and Ray to look after Ella and Morgan at the Lake House."My sister is lying in the hospital and you think I wouldn't come?" Lucy pointed out. "She was there in the hospital with me too, after all."Clark gave a nod. When Lucy went into labor some months ago now, they had nearly lost her. Doctors said it was only a strange set of circumstances that made it, so they were able to save her in time. "Hey, Casey," Clark said to his little nephew; the little boy was only just over two months old. "Where's Brandon?""Ray is taking care of him," Lucy said as Ella came up to give her aunt a hug and then Morgan. "Morgan, too tight…""Morgan, back away," Clark said, putting a hand on Morgan and moving him off. "Hey Morgan, do you want to go back to the Sanctuary for a bit?" Clark only now remembered, "Froggy called and said she misses you." Clark thought it might do Morgan good to get back to work and play with some of the animals. "They've got some new meta-animals in. They found some meta bears too. One has super strength and Froggy said they could use some help controlling it." It was true – Froggy did ask Clark if Morgan would feel up to coming and dealing with the new meta-Bear, given his own strength."Really?" Morgan asked, grinning, and Clark nodded. "What about mommy?" His face fell as he thought of Lois again."Mommy's going to be in the hospital for a while. I'll come and get you again soon to visit her," Clark said and Morgan gave a nod and then a smile. "I'll be right back. Goofy, Porthos, come with me," The two dogs barked and followed Clark and Morgan out."Well, I'm done measuring. We can go to the hardware store," Kal said, actually jumping through the hole in the wall into the next room."Hey, did we get a new Clark clone and no one told me…?" Lucy asked knowing that this wasn't Connor – for one Connor wore clothes that were fancier, and he also didn't look completely identical to Clark, due to not being 100% Clark's clone, and besides, Kal did look like he was right off the farm.Ella laughed. "That's Kal from Mutant. He's spending the summer," Ella explained."Oh, hi, I'm…" Lucy said."Lois's sister, Lucy," Kal smiled pleasantly. "We've met. Well, I've met a version of you on my earth – and her husband, John Irons. You're both kickass military power couple.""Interesting," Lucy paused, trying to think if she knew a John Irons, but she didn't. "This is my son, Casey. His father is Ray Palmer though. My husband of this world.""I can see he's not John's son," Kal said pointed out, making Lucy raise an eyebrow. "If he was, his skin would be darker," Lucy gave a nod there, not really surprised an alternate of hers ended up with an African American. She had dated James Olsen once.Before either could say anything, else Clark re-entered the room. "Morgan cheered up the minute he got to the Sanctuary," Clark said, thinking he should have brought Morgan back there a while ago."Get some tools and wood and I'm ready to help fix this," Kal said, pointing at the hole."Leave it," Clark said. "Well, for now. I've been thinking… and well, Lois and I had been talking before her injury and we think it's time to move somewhere bigger.""A bigger apartment?" Ella asked and Clark couldn't blame her surprise or the question – she had lived in apartments her whole life. First, the small two bedroom where he and Lois had started their married life, and then moved to this bigger one."No – a house," Clark said, surprising Ella. "Still in Metropolis, so nothing too big, but a bigger place. A little yard where maybe we can plant that garden you talked about once and give the dogs a place to run and play," Musty and El gave a bark at that, being the only two dogs left."El, we're heading back to the farm after summer. Why are you barking?" Kal frowned, and El just barked again. He had loved being with his sister, Musty, once more – it had been too long since they'd played together."Kal, want to come look with us?" Clark asked."Sure," Kal smiled."Lucy, since Lois is not able to look around herself, maybe you could help provide the extremely important Lane perspective," Clark asked, and Lucy smiled at the request and wording."Of course," Lucy said."Good, because I contacted Paula yesterday and she set up several tours today," Clark said, surprising everyone in the room – Paula might live in Starling, but she was able to look up listing in Metropolis and set up tours for them. "Kal, help with transport?" Kal gave a nod and went and picked up Ella. "El, Musty stay here." Clark added when he saw El going to follow Kal."I got you Lucy." Clark picked up Lucy and, also held the pram with Casey in it. The two sibling dogs watched their master leave, before playing and jumping through the hole in the wall.-Karry Universe-Barry and Kara had planned many things for the kids in Florida – they had used some NASA contacts they had to get a tour of Kennedy Space Center, something all four girls enjoyed. Star did hang onto Kara just a bit too tightly though, remembering the last time she was in space. But with STAR Metropolis making more advanced spaceships, even NASA had updated.Then they went more down South, about 3 hours south of Disney, they had gotten a hotel on a beach for a week and were going to spend the week on the beach before heading back to their house at Disney."Can I play volleyball?" Star asked the two in their family room"Yeah," Barry said back."Papa Barry, did you go back to Central and save people as the Flash?" Romana suddenly asked; Hex was on her lap and was purring as Romana pet her. Krypto was sitting on one of the beds."No," Barry said. "Why?" Romana turned the pad she was looking at around. It was a photo of the Flash taking out a carjacker. Barry noticed the white background behind the Flash symbol and sighed.I think you have to go have a word with our strandeds, Kara thought to her husband – Prime had sent over the first three strandeds for the apartment buildings, even giving them the warning not to do hero work on this world too. It seemed they hadn't listened.Barry gave a sigh and ran off. "Looks like it's us girls and Kent." Kara held Kent as she said it.-Karry Universe-Barry ran into the Stranded Apartment in his Flash outfit; an alternate of him, known around the multiverse as Random Barry, was there along with a Caitlin and Cisco. Their first multiverse Strandeds. Random Barry's dog, Sarge was also in the room, playing with some dog toys."Can you explain why there are pictures of you as the Flash going around?" Barry asked."Because I'm the Flash," Random Barry said with a smile but then noticed the look his alternate was giving. "I figured since you were on vacation you wouldn't mind… I mean there needs to be a Flash around.""This is my world," Barry pointed out. "I am the Flash here. I don't take on every single crime, but you can't just jump in. Not without permission which I am not giving you. You're guests here, allowed to stay here until we find a more permanent place for you.""So same rules as Prime," Random Barry gave a sigh."They told you the rules were the same there," Barry pointed out."But I want to help…" Random Barry frowned now. "Be the Flash.""Barry," Random Caitlin said, putting an arm around her boyfriend. "The world is being really nice to us. Not going out as the Flash is a little compromise." Barry gave a sad nod as Caitlin laid a head on his shoulder."I should have stayed on New Justice," Random Barry sighed at this, Karry Barry biting his lip at the thought."Hey, do you need a hand at STAR? Since you have no Cisco maybe…" Cisco started but Barry gave him a look now. "Okay, I got it – no."At this, Karry Barry ran out.Kara, I'm going to Prime, Barry thought to his wife as he headed for STAR Labs.When he got there, his own Caitlin and Jesse were there. "Gideon, send a message to Prime that I'm coming on over and then send me to Prime," Barry said to the A.I. and he was sent to Prime."What's going on there?" Jesse mumbled but Caitlin shrugged.-Karry Universe-On Prime, Karry Barry blinked as he didn't appear in STAR Labs but seemed to be in a boat – he knew of Prime's Secret Sanctuary but hadn't realized the system had been transferred here."Since when did you switch the system here?" Barry-Blue asked, seeing Barry White-Two there along with their Cisco."Figured it was better," Barry White-Two answered. "Got your message. Something wrong?""We need to talk about Random Barry," Barry-Blue said and the two sighed. "Look, he really wants to be the Flash and I really need him to not go out as the Flash. He seemed to agree but I saw the look in his eyes. He's not happy just hanging out.""Reason we sent him to you. We thought the nicer apartments and better tech might calm him down," Barry White-Two said – he had done a look over of the apartments before sending people and had been impressed. The places were nicer than the small apartments ARGUS had set up and a lot less crowded. "We had an instance here where he was out as the Flash and that confused the public and the media. Took some calming down.""Urgh. Well, he needs a world of his own," Barry-Blue said. "What about New Justice? He did mention he should have stayed there.""Well, a super villain did kidnap him and nearly drained him of his blood," Cisco added, and Barry-Blue remembered having to quickly give blood at one point. "Plus, it seems New Justice and Barrys don't mix. Besides, they can't take all three. They have a Caitlin and a Cisco, and Random Barry is a package deal with his Caitlin and Cisco these days.""How about Broken?" Barry-Blue mused. "No Barry there.""They have a Caitlin, and Cisco was a villain," Cisco said."Plus, Broken's is not interested in taking in any strandeds. We asked," Barry White-Two said."Every world has a Barry, Caitlin, and Cisco. The worlds where one is missing doesn't have all three missing. It's hard to place them all together," Cisco said."I think we need some help from a higher power," Barry-Blue mused, making the two from Prime raise an eyebrow. "Our Speed Force mother. If there is anyone who knows where they can be placed, it's her.""She did have us place an older version of us who goes by Max on Different Power," Barry White-Two agreed. "Okay, let's go see our Speed Force mother.""Oh, mission into the Speed Force. I can send you!" Cisco said."I think we can run it," Barry White-Two, said indicating for Barry-Blue to follow him away from Cisco. "Can't let Rae completely outshine us. She doesn't use a vibe anymore to get into the Speed Force." Barry White-Two explained to his Karry alternate, who laughed as they ran. Cisco pouted at this.-Karry Universe-Clark, Lucy, and the kids had been touring houses all morning and they had just entered another one."Look at that yard!" Ella said looking out the back; it wasn't a huge yard, still being in the city, but did have a nice small garden in the back – it was better than the garden box window they currently had"Kal, can you bring Ella upstairs and look at the rooms?" Lucy asked and Kal gave a nod, and the two went up the stairs."Nice master bedroom on the ground floor. Would be good for Lois," Clark said. "This is a nice living room and a nice kitchen.""And a good laundry room," Lucy pointed out. "Plus, a basement.""Really?" Clark asked, looking over at the doorway Lucy was standing at. "It's not finished, but we could set it up the way we want. Maybe a little Superman cave just for me," he chuckled at this. "The area is great. Ella can continue at her school. There are five bedrooms including the master. Ella and Morgan can have their own rooms. We could set up something for Connor with a home office, too.""And Jason," Lucy pointed out and Clark gave a short nod. Lucy instantly recognized the attitude change at the name. "Clark, talk to me. Jason…?""I love my son," Clark said instantly."I know you do," Lucy said, rocking Casey pram."But I also hate him," Clark said and Lucy gave a sad nod. "I don't know what to do anymore, Lucy. Since he started acting up, I tried to correct the behavior. I grounded him, took away privileges, talked to him about why he can't do certain things... Lois even set up a weekly sit downs with him so he could just talk about whatever was on his mind without being judged. None of it worked. He just kept getting worst and then he did this.""What he did is unforgivable," Lucy agreed. "But it was also an accident at the same time. I know Lois could have died and thank God she didn't, but he does have super strength," Lucy reasoned."But I have been thinking over my life, trying to figure out what else I could have done to prevent this and the only thing I could think of is not taking in Connor and Morgan as my sons," Clark continued, "but they are my sons. Maybe not born the same way as Jason and Ella, but I love them and they are good boys. Lois took them in without question. Connor has already followed in my footsteps. Morgan, well, he has his problems but he's a sweetheart," Clark said. "I couldn't abandon them.""Of course not," Lucy said, deciding to just listen to Clark now."But part of me doesn't want Jason to come back," Clark added. "I know Mutant is a temporarily solution, but when that's over I don't want him home. And I feel horrible about it, like I am the worst parent in the world…""Clark, it sounds like you've had enough, and no one can blame you," Lucy said, putting a hand on her brother-in-law's shoulder. "But you need to know you did everything possible for Jason and what he did is not your fault, it's not Lois's fault. You're good parents, Clark." Clark didn't say anything, just brought Lucy into a hug."Dad?" It was Ella bouncing down the stairs. "Can I have the room that looks out to the backyard?"Clark gave a laugh, pulling away from his sister-in-law. "If we buy this house," Clark reasoned."It's the best one we've looked at," Ella pointed out. "Kal says we'd have an extra room and maybe we could put a pool table in it.""Or we could finish the basement and put a pool table down there," Clark thought aloud now."Basement?" Ella said running to the door Clark had indicated and running down the steps."Pool table?" Clark turned to Kal, who had followed Ella down the stairs."It's a cool game," Kal said with a chuckle. "Could you really afford this place…?""Well with my salary as Editor in Chief," Clark reasoned, "plus, the income we get in from Hero Corp… Yes. We might need a small mortgage, since I don't think we could put all that money down at once.""Unless Kara and Barry give you it," Lucy pointed out and Clark had to nod at that. "Clark, call Paula ask her to contact the realtor in charge of this house with an offer. It's perfect and Lois will love it.""Definitely," Clark smirked at this now, pulling out his phone.-Karry Universe-"It was easier running in here with Jesse's device," Barry-Blue said as they stopped in the Speed Force."It wasn't that hard," Barry White-Two said, frowning with a shrug."We were on your world. Should be easier for you. Same vibration," Barry-Blue pointed out."Now, now, boys," a voice spoke before Barry White-Two could say anything else. The two Barrys noticed they were in a house and the Speed Force was there as Nora Allen. It was their childhood home, before their mother's murder. "I don't like my children, who I like, fighting each other.""We weren't fighting," both said together as they took a seat."I think I like it better when you look like an older Rae," Barry-Blue said to the Speed Force, assuming she took the form of his mother for his Prime self. "I assume you know why we're here?""You want me to tell you of a world, a place for Random Barry, his Caitlin and Cisco," the Speed Force responded. "Unfortunately, a world doesn't exist that needs all three of them. They are just too common.""A never-ending multiverse and there isn't one world?" Barry White-Two asked, surprised by this revelation."Can't you just make them a world?" Barry-Blue asked. "Make a new Earth for them.""Why would I be able to do that?" The Speed Force asked."Didn't you Forces make the entire multiverse originally?" Barry-Blue asked."No," the Speed Force stated. "The multiverse was created after us on its own – a grand design, you could say. We forces created many things, but bringing life, making a whole new world with a full history… we do not have that power. The only people who do… are you.""What?" Both Barrys said together."The Paragons are the only ones in the multiverse who can make worlds," the Speed Force explained. "You already technically did it – you brought back the multiverse. Any world that was strong enough to come back to life, to take that spark of life you gave.""But they had already existed before," Barry White-Two pointed out."And not all of them came back," Barry-Blue added."True, not all the worlds were strong enough to live again, but don't underestimate what you did. You not only brought the worlds back, but you made changes; Emily didn't exist before the changes," the Speed Force pointed at Barry-Blue at that, referring his Oliver and Laurel's youngest child. "And neither did Jesse and Wally kids, or Laurel and Oliver as a power couple," she added to Barry White-Two. "You created new life on old worlds – rewrote pasts in some cases, such as the world your hitchhiking Kayla called Legacy Earth or Kryptonite Earth.""So, you're saying we can give all Strandeds a new world?" Barry White-Two asked."No," the Speed Force said. "What I am going to suggest is not guaranteed to work. This could fail and should only be done for the right reasons. But personally, I like my Random Barry so it's worth a try for him. You will need all seven Paragons to agree to this - you two, plus your Karas, SuperEarth's Kara, New Justice's Rae, Hero's Mon, Beautiful's Kayla, and Kingdom Come's Clark.""We remember," both Barrys said again."What about Oliver?" Barry-Blue asked. "The Specter?""New Justice's Oliver is not needed for this. You will need to travel back to the World Forge. Should you wish to take on this quest, you have my permission to head there through me," the Speed Force added. "When you get there, you will arrive on the same island as before – where the former Monitor and Anti Monitor are now imprisoned." Both Barrys tensed at this. "You will leave that Island and venture deeper – on another Island you will find where you may create new worlds and there will be a man there, waiting for you. If your reasons are pure and you convince him, he will guide you. Now, go back to your worlds and gather the other Paragons. I will open a portal for you to come back when everyone agrees."A portal opened in the room at that."I guess we have our marching orders," Barry White-Two stated, bemused now."Yeah, see you soon," Barry-Blue added, glancing at their Speed Force mother before they both walked through the portal, to find their wives and then the other Paragons.-Karry Universe-Back on Karry, after putting a phone call to put an offer down on the house, Clark had brought everyone to the hospital; Lois's room was fancy- when Kara asked for a VIP room, they meant VIP. It could have been made for the President himself – the bed was big and comfortable with the best pillows. There was a large TV, large windows overlooking the city and even the personal touch of flowers about the room. Lois had the bed up now, so she was in a sitting position."Mom," Ella called, jumping up onto the bed to hug her mom. "Oh, did I hurt you?" Ella seemed to realize she had jumped on Lois's legs at this."No sweetie, I can't really feel my legs," Lois said, rubbing Ella's head."Which means you should be even more careful," Clark added. "You could accidentally hurt her, and she wouldn't know. Thankfully, she remains unharmed," Clark added, having quickly used his x-ray vision to make sure his wife hadn't been further damaged.Ella gave a nod and went off to sit in the comfy chair next to her mom. "Mom, dad brought us to see a house and it was amazing," Ella said."It had my seal of approval," Lucy added, coming into the room with her son still in his pram; she had stopped by the bathroom to change Casey's diaper, after all."Lucy!" Lois grinned, and Lucy came over to hug her sister. "Oh, Casey." Lois smiled at him. "Can I hold him?""Of course," Lucy said, taking Casey out of his stroller and handing him to Lois, who took him carefully. Lois smiled at the baby and Clark had to smile at the way Lois looked at her nephew."Where's Morgan? And who's this?" Lois asked, seeming to see Kal standing back."Morgan is with Froggy," Clark said, and Lois nodded, understanding he was back at the Sanctuary with the person Kara had chosen to run it. "And this is Kal – I told you Jason is spending the summer on his family farm, and he came here," Clark had to be careful with what exactly he told Lois with nurses and doctors coming in and out. Lois got an understanding of what happened with the wording though."Oh, yes, hi Kal," Lois said with a smile and Kal smiled back. "So, the house was nice?""I told Paula we wanted to close as fast as possible," Clark said. "The master bedroom there would be much better to take you home to. She's giving the owners our offer and once the owner agrees, we can get an inspector there to check the property. All goes well, I'll ask Kara and Barry or Lena for a loan, so we don't have to deal with the bank," Clark knew it would close easier without having to get a bank involved. "All goes well, and I can put our apartment on the market.""Not without fixing that hole," Kal pointed out."True," Clark said with a nod. "Lucy, why don't you and Ella stay with Lois for a while and me and Kal will go get supplies and fix up that hole?""Sounds like a plan to me," Lois said. "We can have a little girl time here. The TV has a bunch of streaming services on it. We can pick a movie."As Ella and Lucy settled in for their girl time Clark and Kal excused themselves-Karry Universe-The two Barrys had easily gotten their Karas with Barry-Blue dropping Caitlin, Garfield, and Jenny off to have a beach day with the girls and Kent. They sent a message out to the other Paragons; New Justice's Rae was fast in coming with SuperEarth's Kara not far behind. Hero's Mon was next followed by Kingdom Come's Clark, but Beautiful's Kayla took time to respond – in the end, Barry-Blue and Barry White-Two had gone over to the world to find out what was going on.They returned not long later saying she would be coming and then Kayla arrived not that much longer after them."You're lucky we started filming early this morning," Kayla said."What were you filming this time?" Kara Wells asked, as Barry White-Two put an arm around her and rubbed her baby bump."Doctor Who," Kayla stated, non-committedly"Doctor Who?" Both Barrys chorused with a goofy grin."So, who's your character?" Barry-Blue added."The companion, Rose Tyler's daughter," Kayla confirmed. "But what is this about?" Kayla asked before either Barry could respond; the other Paragons agreed, wanting to know why they were all brought together."We need to make a new world for Random Barry," Barry-Blue began."We went to the Speed Force to see if there was a world we could drop him, his Caitlin and Cisco off on, but there wasn't – they're all too common," Barry-White-Two added."But she did say we, as Paragons, could make a new world for him," Barry-Blue explained. "In the World Forge.""We can?" Rae asked."Would this be safe for me and the baby?" Kara Wells asked, her hand going to her baby bump."I doubt the Speed Force will allow you to be hurt," Barry White-Two said to his wife. "That's her kids in there too, in a way." They knew they were expecting twins already, thanks to their Krypton and the Birther."But she said it might not work," Barry-Blue added, "but she didn't say it was dangerous for us and we know the Speed Force doesn't shy away from letting us know about danger.""Are we sure this is the only option for Random Barry?" Mon asked."Unless one of you want to take them in and let them be heroes," Barry-Blue said."Tried that. Didn't work," Rae said back."My Earth might be open to letting them in, but we already have too many heroes. There would be nothing for them to do," Mon added."We already have a Caitlin – somewhere – and her sister, Crystal. Plus, a Cisco and Barry," SuperEarth's Kara pointed out."We're too famous to try to integrate them into my Earth. Can't just suddenly give my Barry and Caitlin twins. Or even Cisco since he's married to Amelia. Besides, heroes are barely needed back home," Kayla said with a shrug."I could use more heroes, but not sure those on Elysian would be happy with us taking in their alternates. Besides, all of them are wanted criminals from my government since they were major players in a rebellion against the government," Clark added thoughtfully."So, are we all on board to go back to the World Forge and make a world for them?" Barry-Blue asked; the Paragons gave nods."I think we should tell them what we want to do first though," Rae added."Cisco?" Barry White-Two said to his Cisco who was there – they were on the Secret Sanctuary on Prime, after all. "Mind going and getting them?" Cisco smirked at this and opened a portal, returning a moment later with the three familiar people and a dog."What's going on?" Random Barry asked."We're going to make you a world of your own," Barry-Blue explained simply."You can do that?" Random Cisco asked, sharing a look with his Barry."Yes, as Paragons, saviors of the multiverse, we can," Barry White-Two added."So… you're going to bring our world back?" Random Caitlin asked."No, the Speed Force made it obvious it won't be your world. It will be a new world made for you," Barry-Blue explained."Can my mom be alive?" Random Barry asked at this. Sarge, Random Barry's dog, gave a happy bark at this."Can I have Crystal? I've liked having a twin on other worlds," Random Caitlin asked."Can I have a girlfriend?" Random Cisco asked."Gees," Kayla said. "What's with all the demands?""We only literally had one request each," Random Barry pointed out at this."Besides, aren't you the Paragon of Humanity?" Rae asked. "Shouldn't you be more… patient?""Doctor Who filming schedule is nuts. I'm tired. And you're the Paragon of Truth. Tell them some truth," Kayla said back."Okay, Barry, maybe. Caitlin, I don't see why not," Rae decided answering the question. "Frankie, I don't care you go by Cisco, get your own girlfriend. Do you want us to do this or not?""Yes please," Random Barry said. "And I'd also like a Rae on this new world, if possible?" Sarge barked again at this."I wouldn't put it pass the Speed Force to use this to get another Rae," Barry White-Two pointed out."So, now can I send you all to the…" Prime Cisco was cut off by a portal open and he paused, "I didn't do that…" Sarge now growled at the portal – not as used to it as the other dogs across the multiverse."The Speed Force said she'd get us when we agreed," Barry White-Two pointed out."Do you need us to come with…?" Random Barry asked."Nope. Leave this to us," Barry-Blue said, pointing at the portal. All the Paragons went in at this, leaving the two Ciscos, Random Barry, Sarge, and Caitlin alone in the SuperFlash Cave.When they got into the Speed Force, the Paragons were unsurprised to find that there was a yellow brick road at their feet. It honestly looked like Oz."This feels familiar," Prime's Kara chuckled."I really hope the Speed Force doesn't appear as my Galinda," Kayla pointed out, remembering the last time they'd been here."I think it's just us," Rae stated."Come on," Karry Kara stated, the three Karas smiling as they started to hum follow the yellow brick road. The others chuckled and followed as they walked down the yellow brick road, heading for the World Forge again.-Karry Universe-Kal and Clark had got the wood and supplies from a hardware store to fix up the hole in Clark's walls."You know I could have just paid someone to do this. As stated, before I don't have a money problem," Clark pointed out as they now worked on the wall."It's more satisfying doing it with your own two hands, but I guess a City Boy doesn't know that," Kal remarked."Ouch. You know, I grew up on a farm too – actually, the same farm," Clark said to Kal as he used his hand to put the nails in, not bothering with a hammer."Oh yeah, John and Martha Kent raised you," Kal said, a little thoughtfully now."My human parents. My ma and pa," Clark said, smiling now. "They died when you were young, right?" Kal nodded. "Kara's basically your mom." Kal nodded again."Barry is like my step-dad, like Lionel is to Judy in As Time Goes By," Kal remarked."You lost me," Clark remarked."An old British sitcom," Kal dismissed. "Barry got me into it.""Right," Clark paused for a moment. "Kal, why are you here? Why did you want to come here?" He had wanted to know since Kal turned up earlier."Oh. Well. Since I first came here – what is it, five years ago now? – I have admired you," Kal said honestly. "I have wanted to become you. Kara has let me start being a superhero at home. Superboy. But I don't think I can become you exactly – I think I was too late to Earth. I tried writing for my school's paper, but I didn't care for it. I'm not sure I want to live in the city and Lois is too old for me, obviously. I just need to find myself a bit and thought maybe being near you would help.""Across the multiverse we have become mostly the same, even with different faces," Clark mused. "But maybe you were too late to become like all your alternates and that's not a bad thing. You can follow your own path and not try to copy mine. Maybe your destiny has you staying on the farm and never having kids of your own...""The farm belongs to Kara and Barry, and they definitely belong there," Kal replied. "And I know, one day, I want kids. Besides, I got to make my Kara a grandma someday." The two paused for a moment. "Don't ever tell her I said that."Clark gave the first true laugh he had done since Lois's injury and put an arm around Kal. "Not a problem," Clark said. "Come on, let's finish the wall. You know, you'd make a good handyman as well.""Hey, Clark, I heard what Lucy said to you before in the house and she was right – you're a good dad," Kal said, and Clark had to smile as the two continued with the wall."Looking good boys," it was Lucy coming in with Ella and Casey. "You have a wall again. And I brought dinner. Fried chicken and sides.""Nice," Kal said turning around; Lucy and Ella were taking out food out of the bags as Kal came up to help."Just need a paint job and it will be like it never happened," Lucy said to Clark as he came up as well."To the wall at least," Clark said sadly, and Lucy nodded. It would take more than a paint job to fix everything-Karry Universe-The Paragons appeared on the former Monitor and Anti-Monitor's Island of the World Forge – it was different than last time; for one thing, there was a small house that was clearly hand built there along with some palm trees now."You!" It was the former Anti-Monitor, still in his armor. "Give me my powers back. You…!" He began to charge at the group.SuperEarth's and Karry's Kara shared a look and a smirk before both ran up and punched him. With no powers, the former Anti-Monitor went flying back. "That felt really good," SuperEarth's Kara said with a smile."Trust me I know it does," a new voice spoke, and the former Monitor appeared from the house. "We've had many fights. But what are you doing back here? The multiverse….""Is fine," Kayla said. "We're trying to add to it.""Ah, you don't want this Island. One of the other Islands," the former Monitor pointed out into the distance. Only now did they see a scattering of other islands in the distance."You know, I didn't realize there were other islands last time," Clark said."I remember," Rae spoke up, "or sort of remember. When I lost my memories and had to rebuild myself – long story – I visited my memories of us rebuilding the multiverse; I saw the islands then.""You'd lost your memories?" Karry's Barry asked."Like I said, long story," Rae dismissed. "I'm fine now, obviously.""Well, I guess we could fly there, and the speedsters can run," Clark voiced, moving the conversation on."No," the former Monitor stated. "You need to take the boat. Please, follow me..." the former Monitor walked down the beach and the Paragons looked at each other. They'd never liked or trusted this Monitor, but he did know more than them."Or you could stay here with me," the former Anti-Monitor muttered at this, the group looking to the other man before all moving to follow the former Monitor.The former Monitor had brought them to the other side of the island – which definitely seemed bigger than last time – where a large sailing boat was waiting."Does anyone know how to sail?" Mon asked."It will take you," the former Monitor spoke. "I'm not allowed on it, but it should react to you."The Paragons gave him a look at that, but they all got onto the boat, nevertheless."I still don't like that guy," Rae said as the boat started to move."He has no powers here," Prime Barry stated. "We made sure of that last time.""He could still manipulate us," Kayla remarked, darkly."You said the Speed Force said we would be meeting someone there," Clark said, again forcing the conversation on. "Who?""She didn't say," Prime Barry said, a hand on his wife's shoulder, hers on her stomach. "I guess we will find out."The boat passed several, strange, islands – all seemed different with their own inhabitants that not even the Supers could make out with their superior vision – before coming up and stopping at one, the most extravagant of the islands. This island had a large building occupying it – seeming to be made of brick. It was fancy and the only thing on the island, aside from the jungle surrounding the place."That way," Karry Barry said, pointing to the road from where their boat stopped, directly to the door of the large building. No one could argue as they moved through the trees and up to the building, opening the door."Wow," Kayla mumbled as they entered – the building was dark, but above them they could see what looked like a multiverse map, more detailed than anything they had seen before, including that from Bounty Earth."It looks like our multiverse map," Prime Barry whistled as they looked it. "Only a lot bigger… never ending.""Because the multiverse never ends," a new voice spoke, and an old man appeared in a suit. He looked human, having gray hair and was wearing glasses. "The Paragons of the multiverse... It is an honor to meet you. I am Alpheus.""You know us?" Rae asked."Rachel Joan Garrick from Earth 19 or now called New Justice," Alpheus moved his hand and before them appeared one of the worlds from above. "Your universe. A mass of planets… and your Earth," Alpheus moved his hand and zoomed in on Earth, "and you." Alpheus showed a scene from Rae's past. Rae taking out a villain. Alpheus moved his hand, and the scene was gone and the world back where it was."What are you?" Clark asked."I am a Watcher. I watch this place, the place that watches the multiverse," Alpheus explained. "I make sure things run smoothly.""And where were you during Crisis?" Prime's Kara asked."A valid question. I was here, cheering you on. I do not interfere," Alpheus stated. "And I know why you have come.""You do?" All the Paragons said together."You wish to create a new world for your Random Barry and his friends," Alpheus spoke, and the Paragons had to nod. "The spark of life lies within all of you but it's not a guarantee. Many worlds you gave your spark to didn't make it back. Why should I help you?"Karry Barry stepped up – this was his idea after all. "Random Barry and his friend deserve a world of their own," he stated. "He needs a place where he can be a hero, where he is no longer stepping on toes. They deserve a life the current multiverse cannot give them.""And this isn't just to get him out of your hair?" Alpheus smirked. "No," he stopped Karry Barry from speaking. "Let's hear from the Paragon of Truth. Speak the truth, Rachel Garrick.""Not even gods, or whatever you are, can call me Rachel. It's Rae," Rae retorted, and Alpheus gave a nod. "And the truth is, yes, we want him out of our hairs. He can be annoying but he's also my brother. But that doesn't mean we're also not doing this for him – he has helped my world enough I want to do something for him.""And now Karry Universe, speak from a place of love," Alpheus said, nodding to Rae at her comment."We care for him too. It's right thing to do for him and us. That is love," was all Karry's Kara said putting an arm around her brother."And Prime?" Alpheus asked."He was chosen to be the Flash, to be a hero – just like us. He deserves a place he can do it," Prime Barry said, and his Kara nodded in agreement."You speak of destiny. Just like you represent," Alpheus said and then turned to the other Paragons. "SuperEarth, Beautiful, Kingdom Come, Hero… what of you? No other Paragons really know this Random Barry. Why are you here?""The Paragons are family," Kayla spoke up. "I do this for family and for them. He's a Barry and a Caitlin, after all.""It is the right thing to do," Mon added."We gave them a promise of a new place for them. We can't back down from that," Clark said."I stand by my friends," SuperEarth's Kara said. "And we're not leaving until you help us." The threat was clear in her voice, but Alpheus didn't seem worried."Truth, Love, Destiny, Humanity, Honor, Hope, and Courage," Alpheus said. "You've come here for the right reasons. I will make it clear that I can't make any promises this will work – and I am considering this an exception. This will not become a common thing. But for this once I will let you try to add a new Earth to the multiverse."Alpheus waved his hand again and in front of them came an obviously dead universe. Charred and blackened, even in its representation here. "Earth 14 – named Reverse at one point by Mutant Earth's Cisco. It didn't make it back from Crisis," Alpheus explained, and then clapped his hands loudly. Then there was a boom, and the planets of Earth 14 were destroyed. – looking up, the rest of the multiverse seemed to shake too."What was that?" Prime's Kara asked."To add a new Earth, I had to make room. The place where Earth 14 was, is now empty. A wave did go out through the multiverse at the destruction of the placeholders, but no damage," Alpheus said. "It is why I will not do this too much. Rewriting too much of the multiverse could damage what already is. Now…" Alpheus held out his hand with one finger and made a circle, before them new planets seemed to develop in the emptiness, but they were white and unformed."What is that?" Clark asked."A new universe. A copy of the original universe: Prime. The same planets in the same location. It's just missing the spark of life. Something only Paragons can add," Alpheus said. "You will all need to bleed over here, like you did before," Alpheus pointed to a large pedestal they hadn't noticed until now. "Concentrate on what you represent and what you want. A new world for your Random Barry, Caitlin, and Cisco. We will know if it worked when you're done.""Always blood," Rae mumbled as they moved to the platform, and she summoned a knife from the Speed Force. "Same order? Kara, Barry…?" She turned to Karry's Kara and Barry who held out their hands and let Rae cut them. Last time they had to let their blood drop onto Oliver's own hand, this time, there was a unique glass bowl on the floor which had scriptures around the edges."Let the world have love," the two said together, their blood dropping into the bowel. Their blood started to glow."Prime?" Rae said cutting both of their hands and the two stepped forward and did the same."It's their destiny," Prime Barry said, thinking of Random Barry. Their blood glowing with the two from Karry in the bowl."Kara?" Rae said, cutting SuperEarth's Kara's hand."The world will know courage," SuperEarth's Kara said as she let her blood drop and the glow continued to get brighter."Kayla," Rae said, now cutting Kayla hand."The world needs everything about humanity," Kayla whispered as she let her blood join the small pool."Mon," Rae said, cutting Mon's hand."Be honorable," Mon said simply as he did the same as the others.Clark held out his hand before Rae even asked him and let Rae cut him. "Let hope never die," Clark said as his blood joined the rest.Rae was the last one as she cut her own hand. "The truth is I really want this to work because I owe Random Barry a lot," Rae said as her blood joined with her other paragons – the last of the Seven and the glow got so bright they closed their eyes for a moment but then reopened it to see the glow had gone, shooting up into the new universe and the new universe was no longer white."History is being written," Alpheus said. "Billions of years in a matter of seconds! There, Krypton's explosion… we're coming up to present day. This is the test. Will the world live or die?" The universe was slowing down, having spun quickly as history was written in seconds, and then stopped. Alpheus held up a hand and everyone waited. "And there! It survived... A new world."And our Random trio?" Kayla asked."They have a life to walk into with no alternates waiting," Alpheus said. "You did well, Paragons.""Wow," Prime Barry stated, first to walk off the pedestal to look at the new world. "A new Earth 14.""A new Earth 14," Alpheus chuckled now."Okay, so how do we get home?" SuperEarth's Kara spoke. "Last time we sort of just… woke up.""The boat outside will bring you back to the Speed Force," Alpheus explained. "She can send you all home.""Now that we're done, I'm keen to get back," Kayla stated, her hand already healed"Me too," SuperEarth's Kara sighed, "I have kids to get back to.""Well then, goodbye Paragons. Maybe we shall meet again," Alpheus sighed."Yeah, time to tell Random Barry he had a home," Prime's Barry stated, Kayla and SuperEarth's Kara already leading the way out of the building. "This has been… interesting," he added, the last to leave.-Karry Universe-Random Barry and his Caitlin exited the portal first with Sarge followed by their Cisco. All of them curious about their new world."Took you long enough!" It was a familiar voice and sitting in the Cortex of what was clearly STAR Labs was Kara – she was in her normal Supergirl outfit with red skirt, blue shirt with the House of El symbol, and red cape. She was leaning back in a chair and had her feet on a table Barry never remembered having there. She had a large bucket of popcorn on her lap she was munching on. She looked younger than the Karas they had just left – maybe early 20s, instead of early 30s. "I know you three like exploring the multiverse, but you're cutting it close.""What are you doing here?" Barry asked, concerned for a moment. Did the Paragons automatically make a world where he was with Kara…?"I work here," Kara said, seeming confused as Sarge gave a bark. "And it really is unfair New Justice gave you a dog and not me." Barry blinked."Everyone works here," it was another voice and walking into the room was Rae – like Kara, she looked like she was in her early 20s as well, a few years younger at least than Rae of New Justice. She was wearing a Flash outfit not too dissimilar to New Justice Rae's old outfit. "And you three really are late," Rae pointed at them as she walked past and sat on the table Kara had her feet on grabbing some popcorn as she did."Did you take care of the situation?" Kara asked Rae."Me and Mon got everyone settled and back into their cells. Had to transfer one of the prisoners to medical. Mon's taking care of that now," Rae said with a shrug. "You know, I get having the worst villains in the world under Justice League eyes, but I never pictured myself a prison guard."Barry, Caitlin, and Cisco looked at each other, shocked, and then Caitlin indicated the sign they had within the Cortex: instead of saying 'STAR Labs' it said 'Justice League's Prison for the Worst Offenders'."No, you wanted to be a food creator," Kara said, tossing more popcorn into her mouth."Food Mixologist," Rae corrected. "Coming up with new flavors for snacks and other types of food.""I'd make fun of you, but I am addicted to this popcorn right now. What did you put on it?" Kara asked tossing some more popcorn into her mouth as she did."Clark gave me some Kryptonian spices and herbs. I made a mix. I'll show you exactly when we get home," Rae said."Which I think now is the time to go," it was Mon coming into the room. "Thank you three for finally showing up.""No problem," Barry said, not sure what else to say as Kara put the bucket of popcorn on the table and the two got up."I had to transfer one prisoner to medical. You should check on him in a few hours," Mon said."Sure," Caitlin said, going with the flow."It should be a silent night. We have no incoming or transfers coming in," Kara said. "If there are any alerts just alert the nearest League member in the field. Ralph, Nia, and Allegra will be by in the morning to relieve you," she sounded bored as she talked, as if this was normal transfer information, they gave all the time."Oh, and Barry and Caitlin, Uncle Henry and Aunt Nora want to know if you set a date for the wedding yet?" Rae said as the three headed for the door. "They want to send out save the day cards. Oh, and you might want to talk to Max. He's planning some weird bachelor party.""We'll get… wait…" Barry started, but the three had already left the room."Wedding?" Caitlin asked."I didn't make this world," Barry said, shaking his head. "But I am not against it." Caitlin gave him a smile."Oh, come on!" Cisco said, making the two turn to face him. "My Facebook status still says single.""Cisco, more important things," Barry said, and Sarge gave a bark as if agreeing. "Who is Max and why is he planning my bachelor party?""Your twin, it seems," Cisco said, looking at Barry's Facebook and showing Barry a picture of the two of them. "Maximillian Jason Allen. Bartholomew Henry Allen and Maximillian Jason Allen? Did your parents hate you?""Cisco, more info," Caitlin said, Barry groaning at that. "Like this." Caitlin pointed at the sign that said prison."Oh, yeah, seems STAR Labs was turned into a prison sometime after you inherited it. Everything still happened here even, though your mom is alive. This place is Justice League run, but funded by government entities," Cisco said. "For the worst criminals the Justice League must take down. Seems there are always three League members on site while most of the jail is run by machines – and, hey, we get a pretty good salary working as guards here. Barry also gets a rental fee for use of the property, and we own the rights to our hero counterparts.""What about Iris?" Barry asked nervously, his history with his original Iris rocky to begin with."She doesn't exist. Joe and Francine have one child. A girl called Julia," Cisco said."Do they have a Sanctuary here?" Barry had to ask. Rae had mention Kryptonian herbs."No," another voice said, and the three hadn't realized the man in the black Superman outfit appear out of nowhere. He had the bucket of popcorn Kara had abandoned. "They have the fruits, vegetables, and herbs, but not animals.""Oh. You're that Pariah guy," Barry said, remembering him from the other Barry's descriptions."Anti-Monitor now, but you may call me Gal," Gal said as he ate some more popcorn. "This is very good. I have been searching the multiverse for the best popcorn.""So, you know about this world?" Caitlin asked. "Can you tell us a bit?""Of course. It is your world now, after all," Gal stated. "So then, you still fought Eobard and defeated him, losing Ronnie and Eddie – who was merely just a friend on this world. You joined the Justice League not long after," Gal explained. "Rae is your cousin, obviously, raised jointly by your parents and her grandparents, who shared custody. Caitlin, you have your twin sister Crystal as you wanted." Caitlin grinned at this."And me?" Cisco asked. "No girlfriend?""Lisa and Gypsy both exist on this world. Go find them," Gal dismissed, and Cisco pouted."Who runs the Justice League?" Barry asked."Clark and Diana," Gal said. "Interestingly enough, Clark is triplets. The normal Clark Kent. A Dean Kent and a Rodney Kent, who weirdly is the one that looks like Ray Palmer." Gal paused for a moment there. "Anyway, Clark is Superman, married to Lois, works for the Daily Planet when not taking his shift here, he has Jason and Ella. Dean is Ultraman and is dating Rae. Rodney refuses to be a hero. He lives in Smallville.""I thought Rae was with Kara," Cisco said. "They were ever so friendly here.""No, they are just roommates here. Rae, Kara, and Kayla share an apartment," Gal said."And there is no other us's here?" Caitlin had to ask."This world was made for you," a new voice spoke as Accord popped into the room, Amelia Allen. "The Paragons made this so you could come here and live life. No, there is no other you although there is a me here," she smirked at this as Gal rolled his eyes, obviously annoyed there was an Amelia Allen here but no Gal-El. "This world is, in fact, vibrating the same as you three. And there are some things you'll find similar from either your worlds, or other worlds you liked. Some things are new, but overall, you should adjust easily enough.""This is good popcorn," Gal commented to his other half, who took some."Yes it is," Accord said taking some herself. "I think I like this world. Paragons added a lot of good things to it.""Except me," Gal said with a pout."Well your rare," Accord said"But I mean come on. Clark is triplets, Kara is a twin, and I'm nowhere to be found. Neither is my female alternate," Gal added, and Accord had to give a sad nod at this. "Well, enjoy your world. I'm taking this." Gal and Accord disappeared with the bucket of popcorn."That was… weird," Caitlin commented on the two Monitors."I think it's how they work," Barry dismissed."So, what do we do now?" Cisco asked."I guess take our shift and wait for Ralph, Nia, and Allegra to come relieve us," Barry said with a shrug and then a smile, glad they finally had their own world again, even if it was something to get used to.-Karry Universe-On Mutant Earth, the sun was rising, and Jason had a backpack, trying to leave Kent Farm – only he was stopped by being picked up."Where do you think you're going?" It was Kara Kent putting him down and standing in front of him. "This isn't your world. You have no one to go to and nowhere to go.""I want out of this. I'll fend for myself!" Jason said kicking at air."You're staying here the summer. Just like your family wanted," Kara Kent said, already heading back to the house."They don't care about me," Jason snapped."You got that wrong, little one. If they didn't care for you then you wouldn't be here. You'd be in jail instead," Kara said to him as they headed back to the house. He was surprised by this comment as he slouched after Kara."They would have put me in jail for hurting mom?" Jason asked."You broke her back, it's criminal damage. This was the alternative to a jail sentence," Kara Kent explained. "We're going to start easy today so drop that backpack back in Kal's room and meet me back in the kitchen in five minutes, okay?""Urgh," Jason sighed as they reached the house. He wasn't prepared for this at all – and he was really missing his friends. He couldn't event text or call them over here.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

In the Central City building that housed Kara and Barry's Penthouse, the Gossip Club were decorating the party room. Brock was standing on a chair as he hung streamers while Maria was blowing up balloons' Brittanee had a banner in her hand and seemed to be looking where to put it. Austin Windarger, the reporter who did not live in the building but was always there, was sitting at the table and seeming depressed."You know, as long as you're here you can help," Britanee said to Austin."Ah, leave him alone. The Allens apparently screwed him," Maria chuckled."With his record, I think he screwed himself," a new voice spoke, and the group turned to the door of the party room to see Kyle and April standing there. They had luggage not far from them and both were supporting tans, as if they had been in the sun a lot recently."Hey, how was the honeymoon?" Britanee asked them, grinning at her newly married neighbors."Great," April said with a smile and put an arm around Kyle. "The Bahamas was the perfect location. I greatly recommend honeymoons," she kissed Kyle at this, who smirked into the kiss."I'll remember that advice," Britanee chuckled."So, what did you do?" Kyle asked, pulling from his new wife, and looking at Austin."The paper had to retract one of my articles and issue an apology," Austin moaned."Because…?" Kyle asked."Because I said Clark Kent was a wife beater and was the reason Lois was in the hospital and Kara and Barry were covering for him. It turned out he had a rock-solid alibi," Austin said. "How was I supposed to know?""Call the police, interview people, do research," Kyle retorted at this. "You know your job," he groaned at this."Kyle calm down," April said to her husband, deciding to move the conversation on. "So, what is with the decorations?""Well, we've had four new people move into the building so we're throwing a welcome party," Maria explained."Which you don't have to do," a new voice said. It belonged to a Latina woman who supported the most brilliant rainbow hair.Behind, her coming out of the elevators, were two men; one had dark brown hair that was shaggy and brown eyes – he was wearing a black jacket with a gray hoodie, dark red t-shirt with dark blue jeans and black combat boots. He had some Asian features to his look indicating he was of Asian descent.The other young man also had brown eyes and dark brown hair. He was wearing New STAR Labs merchandise that was clearly bought, probably during a tour of the labs – STAR did sell shirts and sweaters after all."We want to hold a party," Brittanee told the rainbow haired woman. "Kyle, meet Aida and back there are Aiden and DJ." Brittanee pointed at the Asian when she said DJ and at the one in the STAR Labs merchandise when she said Aiden. "And… Aiden where is your roommate?""Josh went out," Aiden said with a shrug."Oh, well, this is Kyle and his wife April, they just got back from their honeymoon," Britanee introduced. "They live on the same floor as you and Josh, Aiden.""Welcome back, neighbor," Aiden said with a smile."Nice to meet you," Kyle said shaking hands with Aiden and then the other two."At least let us help you set up," DJ said."No, we're fine. If I could figure out where to hang this," Brittanee said of her decoration."I can help," Aiden said moving forward and holding out his hands. The banner Britanee was holding seemed to also appear on a wall. "I think that looks good… or maybe over the door." The banner disappeared and appeared over the door."You're a meta?" April asked."Illusion casting," Aiden said, putting his hands down and the banner he had made disappeared. "I can create illusions. Not a Justice League power, but it comes in handy for redecorating. To decide if things look good before actually doing it. I don't hide my powers so if you have a problem… well, I don't care.""No problems with me," Maria smirked."Not for us either," Kyle and April added."Nor me," Brock spoke."Maybe you could come over and help me decide what color to paint the wall?" Aida joked."I know that was a joke, but would completely do it," Aiden said. "So, speaking of this party. Are the Allens going to show?""Ha!" Maria said taking a break from the balloons. "The Allens never show to anything.""They don't want to know their neighbors," Brock added. "Except when they want something from them.""First rule of living in this building is believe nothing these two tell you about the Allens," Kyle told them of Maria and Brock. "The Allens are private people but are nice if you don't piss them off…" Kyle's eyes turned to Austin at this. "They have given several of our neighbors amazing opportunities – one of our former neighbors is now head of their Sanctuary for meta and Kryptonian animals. They bought out the floor below them for a ton of money, giving several neighbors opportunities they would not have otherwise.""Yeah, says the only person in this building that at least one of the Allens likes," Maria remarked, and as if on cue the door to the building opened and Amelia Allen came in. She had a teenage boy with black hair with her that looked remarkably like a younger Clark Kent – or a twin to Connor. He was carrying a lot wood with him."You know Kal, when I said I wanted a new bookcase I meant buying one from Ikea. I didn't mean you had to build me one," Amelia was saying to the boy."The ones from Ikea are cheap plywood," the boy Kal said, back making a face. "I made sure to get nice wood for you. It will be homemade and much better quality. Besides, I don't get to do things for you often.""It is very sweet," Amelia said putting an arm around Kal. "But do me a favor Kal: never move to the city. You wouldn't survive for real." Kal gave an awkward laugh at this, and then Amelia eyes saw the gossip crew. "Gideon, open the doorway to the hall and the elevator. Leave it open for a bit. We got more wood and supplies to get from the truck and bring up.""Yes, Little Creator," Gideon voice said."And when did you start calling me Little Creator instead of Amelia?" Amelia asked."Since my Creator's last update," Gideon said. "The one you helped with.""I'm going to need to have a word with Barry," Amelia mumbled as Gideon did as was ordered, and Kal went to bring the wood to the elevator to the Penthouse. Amelia's attention turned to the gossip group."Kyle, welcome back," Amelia went over and hugged Kyle, who returned the hug. "Kara and Barry wanted to know if you liked the gift they sent?""They really didn't need to up our hotel room," Kyle said. "The holographic jewelry box was present enough." The box Barry had made for Kara, where they could program music and a picture to show holographically had been marketed by STAR Co. and was bringing in money. It was the gift they had given the couple."Not saying the upgrade was not appreciated," April said of the hotel room."Well, you invited them. They couldn't show and it's customary to send a gift," Amelia said."We barely expected them to show. It was nice just having you and Winn though," Kyle said, and heard a cough come from Aiden. "Oh, Amelia, these are our new neighbors: Aiden, DJ, and Aida. Guys, this is Amelia Allen. She lives in the Penthouse with her brother and sister-in-law.""And husband," Amelia remarked of Winn too."I'm aware," Aiden said, moving forward and taking Amelia hands. "I have watched the videos of your wedding many times. That was something! I mean, even the Toyman's attack. There was even a viral video of Barry screaming 'Copyright STAR Co!' – that's funny.""Yeah," Amelia mumbled, frowning at this. Videos of her wedding not only ended up online, but Disney asked to use the professional photo plus other to make a TV special. Since they did kind of ruin Magic Kingdom for months, costing Disney some money, they'd agreed to it. "Anyway, welcome to the building.""Does he need help?" DJ asked, seeing Kal bringing more stuff in."Ah, no Kal, is fine," Amelia said."That's… not Connor?" Maria said."Very good observation, considering I called him Kal like five times – including just now," Amelia said, very sarcastically."He looks a lot like Connor and Clark," Brock voiced, jumping off the chair he was standing on to hang up the streamers."Hum… Clark Kent having another son? Strong genes. Maybe…" Austin began."You shouldn't be here," Amelia snapped. The phrase 'if looks could kill' coming to the minds of those around at the look on Amelia's face."I have a perfect right to be here," Austin remarked, and Amelia took out her phone and texted someone. "What are you doing…?""None of your Gossip Club business," Amelia said. "Word of advice," Amelia turned to the newbies. "Don't join this stupid Gossip Club that has basically crossed the line into stalking at times," before anyone could say anything to that, Amelia phone binged again, and she looked at it emotionless. "Kal, you done getting everything in the elevator!" She called turning away from the group."Yes, and just enough room for us to squeeze into the elevator too," Kal said. "The truck left. I gave the driver the tip you gave me to give him.""Good," Amelia said. "Kyle, April, Kara and Barry are away for the summer, but me and Winn would love to have you two over. Maybe tomorrow? I can get someone to cook us a nice meal.""Sounds lovely," April said."I'll text you," Amelia said and headed for the elevator to the Penthouse. All the doors closing when she got in and the elevator left."That was weird," Brittanee remarked. "The way she got a text and kind of ran for it.""She's up to something," Maria said."You know maybe we can just decorate the party," Aida said. "What about food? If there is time I can…." Aida didn't finish their sentence as their attention turned to the front door.A man in his early 20s, tall, with brown hair and circular glasses and a small beard walked in."Oh, hey Josh," Aiden called over to him. "This is Kyle and April. They are on the same floor as us. Guys, this is my roommate Josh.""Nice to meet you," Josh said to the two. "And just to get my memory correct. Brock, Britanee, Maria, and your Austin Wingarder, the reporter, right?""Yeah, that's me," Austin said.Josh handed a yellow envelop he had in his hand to Austin. "You've been served," Josh said."What?" Austin said, taking the envelop and going to open it."What is it?" Maria asked."A restraining order," Austin said, looking over the letter now in disbelief. "I have to stay 300 feet away from the Allens and their family – included is Kara, Barry, their kids, Amelia, Winn, Clark, and Lois. And stay away from all Allen-owned businesses.""Why?" Brock asked."Apparently, I harass them and they are using the fact their daughter got stabbed because of one of my articles as well," Austin said and Aida gasped at that. "This isn't even just California! They have gotten every state they own property or business in to give a restraining order. They must have been doing this for a while.""About time," Kyle mumbled."How did you end up delivering that?" DJ asked Josh."I asked him to," a new voice spoke, and they turned to see Laurel Lance-Queen standing there. She had a stroller which had a kid, maybe a year old in it, and her daughter Quinn was by her side. "Thank you," Laurel took out some money and handed it to Josh. "And you really should leave this apartment building," she added to Austin."We're his friends!" Maria protested. "The Allens can't stop us…""Maria, no, I'll leave," Austin said, getting up and glaring at Laurel. "But I'm going to fight this.""Go ahead and try," Laurel said as Austin went to leave. "It will be fun knocking his challenges out in court," Laurel gave the other neighbors a smirk and indicated for Quinn to follow her as she went to the door for the Penthouse lift and asked Gideon to let her up.When Laurel and her kids were gone the Gossip group stood there in silence for a moment."Well… isn't there a party still?" Josh asked."Yes, and I need to go pick up the food. Austin was supposed to help me, but since he's gone, Maria, mind giving me a hand?" Brock asked, taking keys to a car out of his pocket and Maria got up, the two heading to the parking lot to get in Brock's car and go."I'll help you hang that," April said to Brittanee. "I liked when Aiden put it over there." Brittanee nodded at where April pointed, the two going to hang the banner up.Meanwhile, Kyle indicated for the four newbies to step aside with him."Do you kind of get now why hanging out all day and spying on the Allens might not be a good idea?" Kyle asked the four."Oh, I love the Allens. They have done a lot for metas. It would be nice to actually get to know them, but I won't spread rumors or gossip about them," Aiden said quickly, as he made it look like Kara and Barry were standing there, making Kyle jump for a moment. "illusion. It can be fun..." Aiden quickly dropped the illusion as he said that."Well, I was hoping to get some info on the new superheroes movies they are making at STAR Studios, but I definitely won't do anything to piss them off. I'm an engineer and was hoping to get a job at Little STAR," Josh admitted."Gossip and rumor-spreading is not my thing," DJ said with a shrug."Not really mine either, but I promised my mom I would get to know my neighbors," Aida pointed out."Well, there are more ways to know your neighbors than hanging out with the Gossip crowd," Kyle pointed out, "and trust me, being this close to the Allens can sometimes really benefit you." At that, Kyle's phone rang. "Speaking of, its Froggy – our former neighbor who now runs their Sanctuary." Kyle answered the phone at this."Froggy?" Aiden asked as the three stepped away to give him some privacy and went to help with the party set up."We'll have to ask about that name," Josh added with a chuckle.-Karry Universe-Kara and Barry were in the backyard of a house and Barry was standing on a yacht; Kara had Kent attached to her front with a baby carrier and Star, Romana, Aura, and Nora were not far from sight."Well, the restraining order was delivered to that reporter," Kara said getting off the phone, "and get off that boat. It's not ours.""Could be, the yacht comes with the house," Barry said, leaning off the side of it and holding out a hand, indicating for Kara to join him. "So, what do you think?""I think it's impressive you're asking me before buying a house," Kara remarked, reminding Barry of the times he bought places without Kara and told her later: The Lake House being one, even the house in Disney and Italy were his ideas he put offers on and then told Kara. "But I just don't think we need another place, Barry. Besides this isn't exactly private," Kara remarked, climbing up the boat and sitting next to her husband, careful not to harm Kent.It was true. All their other houses were private and secluded enough they didn't have to worry about public invasion, but this house was on a river with other houses in view and a tour boat coming up and down it once a night."I know. That's the reason why I chose it," Barry said, confusing Kara. "I think we isolated Alura and Nora a bit too much when they were young," Barry then switched to his mind for the next sentence. They have problems still sometimes knowing not to use their powers. Kara had to agree with that; they were putting Alura and Nora in a real school next year but had been having many talks with them over their power control. I want to do it differently with Kent. I think for a longer periods having him in places he can't use his speed might make him grow up realizing he can't always use his powers. Might even be good for the girls as well. "Okay," Kara conceded, thinking Barry might have a point. "Prices on waterfront property are still dead cheap anyway," It was true – especially for them. Even with the Aquawar six months out, a lot of people were having trouble trusting living or being near the water for too long."We could afford it without a mortgage even if it was at its highest still," Barry pointed out to a smirk and a push from Kara."And this property is currently for sale," the two heard across a speaker phone, turning to see a tourist Riverboat named the Jungle Queen going by. "I think there are some interested buyers looking at it now. Let's see if it's anyone we know." There was a pause for a moment. "Is that… wow, it is! Kara and Barry Allen."The tourist on the boat were waving and both Kara and Barry waved back. Kent tried to copy his parents, moving his little hands. That's going to get old fast, Kara said to Barry as she got off the yacht and back to her other four kids.Barry gave one last wave as the riverboat went further away and went to join his wife.-Karry Universe-"Amelia," Winn called, coming into their bedroom where Amelia was watching TV. "Why is there a Clark clone making a bookcase in our living room?""He's not a clone. He's Clark's alternate Kal from Mutant Earth," Amelia corrected."That doesn't answer the question," Winn said."He likes me," Amelia dismissed. "I was going to try to help him but he told me to stay out of his way.""And why is there a Rae upstairs cooking?" Winn asked. "With Connor test tasting.""I invited Kyle and April over tomorrow for dinner and, well, neither of us are really cooks. I called over Beautiful's Rae who said she could make us a nice meal for tomorrow," Amelia explained."Okay," Winn said, sitting down and going to turn off the TV."Hey," Amelia said now, turning to look at her husband."I think we can do something better than watch TV," Winn said, kissing Amelia and moving so he was on top of her."Winn, we have three teenagers in the Penthouse," Amelia remined him as Winn went to kiss her neck, something he knew she loved. "Plus, Laurel is upstairs putting Emily down for a nap in the girls' room. Sara and Alex are coming later with their kids for a playdate.""We'll be quiet," Winn said."Connor and Kal have super hearing," Amelia reminded Winn."So do Nora and Romana. We don't not do anything because they are around," Winn said continuing to kiss Amelia. "We'll be really quiet."Amelia paused for a moment before pushing Winn off."Not now," Amelia said, but kissed Winn on the lips. "Later…" Winn pouted but nodded anyway.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Mid/End July-Kara and Barry stopped in their SuperFlash Cave at STAR Labs with Krypto and Hex. Caitlin was there, along with Jesse and Wally. Sabrina was playing with Garfield who was a dog today. Jenny was laughing at her little brother – the nine-year-old still loved her brother's shapeshifting powers."Thanks for coming," Caitlin said at Kara and Barry's appearance. "Who has the girls and Kent?""Connor and Beautiful Rae," Barry said. "They started their Disney trip. Next week is Disney Titania. Sure, you won't come with the kids?""We'll go to Disney Titania when it's a little more built. We're going to Metropolis next week. We'll explore the city and help Clark set up his new home," Caitlin said, seeing as Jenny turned at the question. Her daughter seeming happy enough with the answer, though."Well we're going. Got to get a picture of Sabrina with Mickey," Wally said with a smile."So, who are Prime sending over?" Kara asked but gave Wally a smile at his comment.Prime was sending three new residents for their stranded apartment building – the first ones since the Random trio at the beginning of the month. Prime was being careful on who they sent though, so it was slower than if they had just filled the rooms with anyone. They were probably making sure the people they sent were good fits who understood that this wasn't a permanent placement."Didn't get details but they will be arriving by the system…" Jesse stopped as Gideon announced a portal from Prime opening. "Well… now, it seems."Three people came out of the portal that opened: two were males and one was a female. Their attention went right to one of the boys though; he had light skin and light brown hair, spike up at the front. He was wearing a t-shirt and jeans and had a bag over his shoulder. "Hey, Aunt Kara, Uncle Barry, and a Krypto," the boy said, grinning, and went to pet the dog. "I've missed this dog..." Hex gave a meow at that but jumped over to Jenny at the neglect, who was more than happy to give her pets."Aunt Kara? Uncle Barry?" Kara asked, confusion in their two minds, wondering who this boy was."Oh sorry, I'm Jonathan James Kent," the boy said, standing up and holding out a hand to Barry, who shook it, slightly bewildered."You're Clark's son?" Kara asked."Yep. Everyone calls me Jonny. Except you," Jonny smirked at Barry. "You always called me JJ."Everyone from Karry gave each other a look, knowing who Barry called JJ. Was this possibly an older version of Jason with a different name? He was Clark's son and had a similar look."You… didn't break your mom's back as a kid, did you?" Barry asked."No," Jonny said, "and even if I wanted to, which I don't, it would be kind of hard considering she's a speedster."The image in Barry's mind was instantly of Lois as a speedster but that felt wrong to Kara. "Who's your mom?" Kara had to ask."Rachel Garrick, well Rachel Kent, but everyone called her Rae," Jonny said, to a collective sigh from the rest of Karry."I thought New Justice Rae was the eldest Rae," Barry remarked, remembering clearly Rae being the oldest biological child of the Speed Force."She is," Jonny said. "I was with the Legends. They needed help battling a demon named Mallus. Long story short, we beat him and then got caught up in Crisis. We all ended up scattered across the multiverse. Well, I think we all did. After Crisis I woke up on a strange world with no idea how I ended up there until I got to Prime and discovered my world was dead. Glad they sent me here."Kara and Barry found this very interesting, but turned instead to the other two at this, whom they had neglected until now. One was a male with dark brown hair and another a female with blonde hair. She looked a little bit like the late Felicity Smoak. The male was dressed in a suit, but the female was in an outfit just like Oliver's with arrows."You two are…?" Kara asked."I'm William Clayton," William said."Mia Queen," Mia said."Are you Oliver and Thea's sister?" Barry asked.Or could be Oliver's counterpart, Kara thought as well"No, Oliver Queen was my father," Mia explained."Oliver and Laurel's daughter?" Kara asked, wondering if this was Quinn or Emily's counterpart."No, my mom was Felicity," Mia said, and the two paused at that. It wasn't hard to believe though, considering she did look a little like Felicity and Oliver had been set to marry Felicity before she'd died. "William is actually my big brother," William gave a smile at that."Were you two with the Legends, too?" Barry asked."If they were, not with mine," Jonny said, he'd gone back to playing with Krypto, who was on top of him now, playing with a toy the two were not sure where he got from, but there were dog toys all over the place. Garfield had run up, still a dog himself, and Sabrina had copied Garfield power and was now a puppy. All three on top of Jonny."Careful with those two," Kara warned her new nephew of the kids. "Sorry, you were saying," she turned back to Mia and William."Yeah, our Earth was in the future. Prime sent us here thinking we might like it here a bit better until they could find an Earth for us on a more permanent basis. Something about you having advanced technology?" William said a light in his eyes. "Prime has proper holographic technology, and they mentioned something about you guys having similar tech to change people's appearance. But you know we're willing to earn our keep; maybe help around your company? We don't just want to be a money pit for you.""We'll consider it," Kara mused; the two would have to give some thought on if stranded could take some part-time jobs. They had more than enough money to supply food and some clothes between them and Lena and others, but maybe letting the stranded do something would be okay – just not hero work without permission. "But not right now. Let's get you settled in before we discuss this. There are six apartments. William and Mia, you two good with sharing?" The two have a nod. "And Jonny, you can take one on your own for now. If Prime starts filling us up, you might get a roommate."Jonny held up a hand with his thumb up but was continuing to play with the dogs. That was when another portal opened up in the room. The group surprised, not expecting any more visitors but jumped into action when a motorcycle came through right at William and Mia. Kara speeding in front of it and stopping the motorcycle with her bare hands. Barry grabbed both Garfield and Sabrina speedily gave them to their mothers. Sabrina, who was mimicking Garfield's powers, transformed back into a human as she got close to her mother."You bent the frame," it was another Kara on the bike dressed similarity to Mia only a blue costume and the House of El symbol on it; she had a bald eagle on the back of her bike. Two speedsters came out of the portal before it closed – the speedsters very recognizable as Rae and Barry."I can't believe this needs to be a rule," Kara Allen groaned. "But no motorcycles in the SuperFlash cave!""Sweetie," the Rae said as the other Kara opened her mouth. "Bigger things. We can get your bike fixed later.""Bounty," Barry-Blue said, remembering them well from their previous encounter, when their Barry had been appalled at Karry having four kids with only Kara. He tried not to laugh at the reaction he'd have to them now having Kent on top of the four girls. "Barry-Gold," Barry smirked to his alternate; Barry-Blue had named this Barry 'Gold' because of the golden lines running up and down his alternate's costume. It was exactly the same on the Rae here as well."Where's your Iris?" The three asked together."France," Barry-Blue said with a shrug."No, she went to England," Kara dismissed her husband."You're both wrong. She's in Germany," Jesse said back."And all three of you are wrong," Caitlin stated as she had gotten Garfield to turn back into his human form. "She's in Japan, or China or… Korea…. Somewhere in Asia.""Well this could either be good or bad," Rae stated, Jonny had stopped playing with Krypto and was looking at the young version of his mom with mixed emotions now."Why exactly?" Karry Kara Allen asked."Okay, I'm going to do this fast because our Iris is a meta villain called Mirror Mistress. Her powers have driven her insane and she's going around the multiverse killing her alternates. She just came here," Rae said."She's killing alternates?" Barry-Blue asked, paling a little at this."She's already killed FrostAllen, SuperEarth, New Justice and Mutant Earth's Iris," Rae continued."Damn. Caitlin, any unusual activity on our portal tracker?" Barry-Blue asked, jumping into action at knowing just how many Iris West's had died already."Actually yes. It was overlooked because it was at the same time our three stranded showed up, but we had another portal," Caitlin said. "And then the group from Bounty came. No other portals. She must still be on our Earth.""Not a bad system," Bounty Kara said, looking at the computer Caitlin was at. "Mine is better though.""Where did she come out? I'll run there now and get her," Wally said, the group ignoring Bounty Kara's comment. Wally had been so quiet though, they had almost forgotten he was there, but he needed to protect his sister."Doesn't matter where she came out. She probably went right into the Mirror World," Bounty Kara said."Mirror World?" Karry Kara asked."A place where she draws her powers and, more importantly, can heal," Bounty Kara explained. "I manage to hit her with an arrow so she will need to heal, but she heals fast in the Mirror World.""And you can guarantee she will be using her time healing by searching for this Earth Iris. Once Iris's face shows up in any reflective surfaces, she has her," Barry-Gold said."I don't understand this Mirror World, but I think we need to find our Iris and fast," Barry-Blue said, he and Kara coming up with a plan in their heads; Kara already tried to call Iris but her phone went right to voicemail. Same thing happened with Eddie. "Jesse, you have that friend in England who is with their DEO. Run to England, search there, and get your friend to help," Jesse gave a nod, giving Sabrina to Caitlin before running out. "Wally, go to Germany," Wally ran out fast at this. "Caitlin, get Karen on the line. I think she's still in Italy. Ask her to search Italy just in case – you two will come with me to Asia," Barry pointed at the two Bounty speedsters."I'll take Krypto and Hex and see if we can search by scent," Kara Allen said. "We need someone for France though.""I'll go," Jonny said, standing up. "I took French for years and I am fast. I know the rule is no hero work without your permission though.""In this case, we could use an extra speedster," Kara Allen said."Speedster Kryptonian is my preferred title," Jonny smirked as lightning appeared around him and a Speed Force suit appeared – it was dark blue, like Kara and Clark's outfit with lines of red on it. The symbol in the middle was the House of El with a lightning bolt through it. With that, Jonny ran off.The two Barrys and one Rae were fast to leave as well; Kara Allen and her animals being last. "Samuel, go with my alternate," Kara Garrick said and the eagle flew out after Kara."You're not going?" Caitlin asked, putting the two kids back with Jenny. William and Mia had also backed up to the little living area they had in the SuperFlash Cave."No powers and your Kara kind of ruined my bike. Besides, I want to advance your tracking system and connect it through the system to mine. You have an AI, right?" Kara Garrick asked."Gideon, help our Bounty Kara," Caitlin said, and Gideon confirmed she would as Kara went to the computers. Caitlin turned to Mia and William. "Sorry about this. We'll get you to the apartments when we're done. For now, you can watch TV and there is food in the fridge.""Can I help that Kara?" William asked, his mind on technology."If she wants help," Caitlin shrugged, William jumping up at this but paused as he turned to his sister."I'm good here," Mia stated simply. William shrugged at this as he moved off to Bounty Kara's side.-Karry Universe-Oliver was in his gym helping a couple of women set up some equipment before backing off to let them get on with it."Hey Oliver," it was JT and Oliver turned to look at him. "I put that equipment in the back storage until we can get it moved to you-know-where."With Atlantis raising Lian Yu again, the Justice League had decided to set up a base there. Oliver had thought Kara and Barry would need to buy it but the Chinese government had gifted the island to the Justice League, apparently wanting nothing to do with it anymore. They had given several months for the Island to settle to being above water again and Caitlin had used her powers to grow back the trees and grass. Currently, a zap tunnel was being put on the Island and a base being built.Oliver was getting equipment in to build earth-based training ground on the island, something they really needed given the only other one was in Watchtower on the moon. They had amazing training areas inside Watchtower, but when it came to earth, they had to use STAR Co-owned fields or other places not really set up for training. Oliver had used the spare room they had in the Canary Cave so had decided to store some here. He knew he could store at Watchtower as well if needed."Thanks, JT," Oliver said with a nod at JT's information. "How's the new car going?" JT did have his own business where he bought old cars, refurbished them, and then sold them on, along with his job at a local garage as a mechanic."Now that me and Thea have a house with a two-car garage I have several projects going," JT said with a smile. "And…""Nice place you have here," a voice interrupted JT and Oliver turned at the familiar voice, smiling now"John Diggle," Oliver said with a grin. John Diggle smiled back and the two embraced. "JT this is John Diggle. He was my bodyguard for a while.""Back before you lost your millions," John added."John this is Jason Todd, but he goes by JT," Oliver said, ignoring the comment on the lost Queen fortune."Nice, to meet you," John said, holding out his hand which JT took."So, what brings you back to Starling?" Oliver asked. "Getting tired of Smallville?""Nah, Smallville is great. A nice simple life. Well sort of," John said. "Think we can go somewhere more private to talk? I have an emergency I might need an… arrow for." Oliver nodded, getting the key word. JT seemed shocked, realizing by that John Diggle knew Oliver's secret identity."Let me just tell my manager I'll be out for a bit. JT tell the others to meet us," Oliver said. "JT has some arrows himself," he added for Diggle to get he was a fellow vigilante.….Oliver and JT brought John Diggle back to the Canary Cave where Thea, Laurel, and Paula were waiting. Thea informed Oliver that Jack was out with Nora Darkh and Gear. Oliver deciding not to tell the boy to get back here – he might have gotten into the Justice League, but he was still a teenager. He deserved some fun with his boyfriend and friend during summer break.Laurel and Thea greeted John Diggle warmly with hugs and then introduced Paula to the man, who hadn't known Diggle from the past."So, what is going on?" Laurel asked."I am sure you all know Lyla is head of the Smallville DEO that is hidden under Kent Farm," John Diggle said to some agreement. "Well, back in December one of our agents was killed on the farm itself. Not long, after Lian Yu sunk.""And?" Oliver asked and John Diggle took out a computer he had and showed a blurry video. "Deathstroke…" Oliver mumbled, seeing the orange and black mask on the killer."We thought he might have escaped Lian Yu," Laurel said. The Deathstroke that had been called 'JD' had not been found with other League of Assassin members who had died when the island sunk."We've been trying to track him down, following rumors of him recruiting people and creating a Deathstroke gang. It seems he has settled here in Starling," John Diggle said, pushing a few buttons and a photo showed on his computer. It was a white man with a short beard. "We suspect this man has had contact with him.""I recognize him. He's in a local gang. I think we busted it up a few years ago," Thea mused."Why come to us?" Laurel asked. "Can't the DEO just take this guy into custody and question him?""DEO is a secret government organization to deal with aliens and metas," John Diggle responded. "We have no proof this guy is either or that he has even committed a crime. We can't even get the police to do anything. But vigilantes on the other hand…""Our hands are not tied," Oliver agreed."Ben Turner was a friend. His son is now fatherless for no reason," John Diggle said. "I'd like to give him justice.""Laurel, the team is yours. It's your choice," Oliver said, turning to his wife."Scare one gang member into a confession. Can't be too hard," Laurel remarked. "I won't make anyone do this. I am sure myself and Oliver could handle it…""Oh, shut up. Of course, we're in," Paula said and Thea and JT agreed."I'd like to come too," John said."No offense Diggle, but if you're going to come with us your going to have to suit up," Oliver said, and John raised an eyebrow.-Karry Universe-Kara was the first back with Krypto, Hex, and Samuel."It's been so long since we have seen Iris, even Krypto can't get her scent by memory, and it's been so long we have nothing with her scent on it to track her with. We looked around Canada in case she was there," Kara said, seeing her alternate and that William man at the computers."Not in England," Jesse said as she ran in with a stop. "RM found out that she left a while ago.""But she is not easy to track. She doesn't always use planes and sometimes she uses private CatCo planes, boats, and other methods," Caitlin said. "I'm trying to track her but running into dead ends.""At least I managed to update your portal tracking system," Kara Garrick said turning from the computer. "With a little help from William here. It seems future knowledge can be a good thing," she nodded to William – not having wanted his input but accepted it anyway.Before Karry Kara could say anymore, the twos Barrys and Rae ran in. "She definitely left Asia," Barry-Blue said."Where is…?" Kara Allen didn't finish her sentence as Jonny came in with a bag in his hand and eating a roll."Not in France, but people here are nice. They asked me if I knew you two and when I said yes gave me a bunch of sweets and the best bread," Jonny said."Karen, reported back that Iris is not in Italy," Caitlin said."Well, there are a lot more countries in this world," Rae mused."What is going on?" A new voice spoke as Amelia came into the room. "I thought you two were just greeting the new stranded arrivals and then coming to get me and Winn for the Disney trip?""Oh, Disney," Jonny said with a smile. "Who are you?""Amelia Allen, and you?" Amelia asked."Not important right now," Kara Allen said. "Sorry Amelia, but we're looking for Iris because her Bounty alternate is looking to kill her and we're… wait, what are you doing?"Amelia had taken out her cellphone and dialed a number. "Hey mom," Amelia said after a bit. "Where's Iris West?" Amelia paused for a moment. "Which one?" Amelia paused again as she listened to the answer. "Seriously?" Amelia paused for a moment. "Okay thank you. Love you," Amelia hung up the phone. "You're not going to believe this one.""That none of us thought to call Cat Grant when Iris and Eddie didn't answer their phones… yeah," Kara Allen said, wanting to hit herself at the simplicity of it."Well, where is she?" Barry asked his little sister."Disney World," Amelia said, making everyone paused for a moment. "She's doing a story about Disney Titania. Right now, she's interviewing park employees, management, and guests and then going to Titania tomorrow according to mom.""Run to Disney," Barry said, and ran out without another word, followed by Jesse and Wally. Kara and Jonny were fast behind them with Krypto and Hex and then the two Bounty speedsters."Samuel, take me," Kara Garrick said and the eagle grabbed hold of Kara and left."Maybe I should see about getting either the STAR Co. or CatCo plane to bring me and Winn to Florida," Amelia mumbled. "Or just use the Zap Tunnels….""Mind taking these two to the stranded apartments while you're heading out?" Caitlin said indicating Mia and William, the latter of whom had returned to his sister now."Not a problem, come on you two," Amelia said to the two.-Karry Universe-JT, Paula, and Thea had gone ahead to scope out the guy while Laurel and Oliver got John appropriately dressed."I can't believe you have more outfits just hanging out," John said; his outfit was like Oliver's, only black and yellow instead of green. "Why do you have this?""Michelle went on a creating spree," Laurel said. "Made extra outfit in case we added more people to the team.""Who?" John asked."Not important," Oliver said."Well I got to say if I was ever a vigilante I don't think this would be the outfit I would use," John said. "But I'll take what you got.""Speedy, Red Hood, Artemis," Laurel said. The three had been traveling by their bikes to where Gideon said the others were. "Do you have him?""He's on a street corner," Thea voiced back. "We see you," Laurel looked up to see the three were on top of building, watching their suspect."He's on the move," JT said. "And he has entered an alley and is alone.""On it," Laurel said, driving her bike into the alley, followed by the other two."What…?" The guy they were after started but Laurel used her Canary Cry to disorientate him. The guy started for the back end of the alley, but a wall of water blocked his escape, Thea coming out of the water, her Water Totem glowing. As he backed away, Paula came down from up top and put a shackle around his wrist connecting to a nearby dumpster."Where did you get the shackle?" JT asked, coming down the fire escape himself."Made it," Paula said. "With my powers. So many things I can do."John Diggle came up and put his hands on the guy's shirt. "Tell us about Deathstroke!" John demanded."Whoa!" Oliver said putting a hand on John to get him back. "We know you have been in contact with the Deathstroke gang," he added more pleasantly to the man."Is that what this is all about?" The guy said. "Look, whatever it is, I'm innocent.""Not so much," JT said, taking a plastic bag out of his pocket that had obvious drugs in it."Okay, so I still do a little drug dealing, but look I said no to that freak," the guy said. "Yeah, joining a new gang was appealing. Especially since you masked heroes have destroyed all the gangs of Starling, but this guy is just weird. Not only does he want everyone to wear those orange and black masks but he wants to actually take on the Justice League.""Who is he?" Laurel asked."That's where it gets really weird. He says he from another Earth that was destroyed," the guy said, and the members of Team Canary gave each other a look. "And that his gang on his world owned Starling. He also claimed his world was like 20 or so years in the future.""Did he give you a name?" Oliver asked."Besides Deathstroke um… yeah, he said to call him JD but his real name I got from a buddy of mine. John Diggle Junior," the guy said, and at that, John Diggle punched him before Oliver could stop him. With that action, Oliver dragged John Diggle away. "Green Arrow, your guy is a freak.""Shut up, Artemis, release this no one," Laurel said knowing they had to get John Diggle away from here."Hum… you know I actually didn't make a key for this," Paula said, making everyone look at her. "I'll figure it out."-Karry Universe-Connor and Beautiful's Rae were in EPCOT with the kids. Connor was pushing the stroller where Kent was taking a nap while Rae was trying to keep tabs on Alura and Nora while Star and Romana walked ahead of them.Connor had been shocked to see Iris West and Eddie Thawne though. After hugs, and Iris explaining what they were doing there, the group had started to walk together."So, do you two remember me?" Iris asked Alura and Nora, knowing it had been a long time."Aunt Iris," they said together. "Daddy has pictures." Iris smiled. It seemed Barry made sure they remembered, with her job keeping her away most of the time. "We got on Test Track," one twin said, and Iris wasn't sure which one it was, but the other said "and Soaring!""They are really happy they got on the bigger rides," Connor said."Connor, can we get some ice cream?" Star asked."Maybe after dinner. Barry and Kara are supposed to meet us and we're all going to the Mexican restaurant," Connor said, and saw the sad looks."Well, I don't think a little ice cream will hurt. I'll buy," Eddie said, and Star and Romana cheered up at this."You sure you want ice cream? You got a bit of a gut now," Connor said to the man. It was true, Eddie had gained a bit of weight since the last time Connor had seen him."You try traveling all over to the countries with the best food and not gaining a pound or two," Eddie said defensively, and then realized who he was talking to – a Kryptonian and a speedster, both with high metabolism. "Yeah, you probably could."Before they could respond, a flash surprised them all and Barry was standing there in his Flash outfit, vibrating. Rae quickly took both girls to stop them from running to him."Iris West," Barry said, vibrating his vocals. "You're in danger. Come with me." Barry held out his hand."What?" Iris asked, confused, but was about to take her brother's hand when, out of a nearby reflective surface, a copy of her jumped out, only her arms were glass swords. The other Iris went for Karry's Iris and before Barry could pull her away or stop her, Jonny landed between them with speed, punching the other Iris back.I thought only Prime's Skye could fly, being half Kryptonian, Barry thought to Kara, who he could see arriving as well with the animals. He had been shocked to see the speed trail of Jonny come from the air.Issue for another day. Get Iris out of here, Kara thought. Barry's alternate and Rae had arrived as well, along with Jesse and Wally. The four speedsters were protecting the public as Kara and Jonny were fighting the evil Iris. Rae had both five-year-olds in her arms – somehow – and was backing them way from the action while Connor moved Kent and Eddie got Romana and Star away.Barry picked up his Iris and ran fast to his house here in Golden Oaks, he dropped off Iris at this. "Stay away from reflective surfaces!" Barry instructed before running back to the action in EPCOT. The speedsters were running around the evil Iris, creating a wind tunnel.Oh smart. Barry thought to Kara. Keeps her away from any reflection so she can't escape. Kara, you and Jonny… Before Barry could finish his thought, he saw the Kryptonian eagle flying in with Kara's alternates and dropping her in the middle of the wind tunnel. Kara's alternate punched Bounty's Iris so she was on her back and the speedsters stopped their running. Kara Allen came up and grabbed hold of this Iris."Got any cuffs?" Kara Allen asked her alternate, and Kara Garrick took a device out of her bag and put them around the still-dazed-from-the-punch Iris."Her powers are gone," Kara Garrick said with a nod. "The cuffs work on her.""She escaped once before after we got cuffs on her," Rae remarked, taking out another device and opening a portal. "Let's get her to jail fast.""And hey, this will be a really good payday if I remember correctly," Barry-Gold said as he took hold of their Iris from their Kara."Send my bike back to me," Kara Garrick told her alternate."Not a problem," Kara Allen said back as the group from Bounty left.Well, this is the second time we have had to fight inside Disney, Kara remarked to Barry.Third if you include the power outage from our honeymoon, Barry thought back to Kara who had to agree. And that was due to that Brainiac woman. Look at the bright side though; besides glass breaking and being spread around, not as much damage as when Toyman attacked Magic Kingdom. In fact… Barry stopped his thoughts and switched to speaking. "Velocity, Liberty Belle… I don't know if you have a superhero name," Barry looked at Jonny as he said that. "Let's clean up this glass before leaving."The three gave a nod and the speedsters got to work cleaning up the World Showcase of EPCOT before heading out.-Karry Universe-"Here's your outfit back," John Diggle said, giving the vigilante outfit back to Oliver. "I don't think I'm cut out for this vigilante thing. I'll stick to being a full-time dad and helping the DEO occasionally.""Sounds like a good fit for you," Oliver said happily. Oliver and Laurel had left Thea, JT, and Paula to figure out how to free the guy they had gotten information from and brought Diggle back to their base."I've got to ask," John said. "Is it possible that what he said was true? That this Deathstroke is my son from a world in the future?""Wish we could tell you no," Laurel said. "But it is definitely possible. There are worlds that are ahead in time or behind time from us, and worlds where heroes are villains. Crisis displaced a lot of people. There were bound to be those that weren't so nice.""Crisis?" John Diggle asked."Oh yeah, the DEO's memories were not restored. Kara and Barry didn't see the point," Oliver dismissed. "Look we're going to continue investigating this gang. We'll put a stop to it and capture him and find out once and for all.""Thanks," John Diggle said and got up to bring Oliver into another hug. "It was good to see you again and hey, I heard you two have kids now?""Yes – my dad has them," Laurel said. "Want to come see them?""I got to head back to Smallville but you two should come to Smallville sometime with them," John Diggle said."Definitely," Oliver said with a nod. "I'll show you out.""Hey, Paula, did you ever get that guy free?" Laurel asked over the coms as Oliver showed Diggle how to leave the Canary Cave."Yeah, I just ended up turning the shackle into something else," Paula said back and Laurel gave a laugh at that.-Karry Universe-After cleaning up EPCOT, Barry, Wally, Jesse, Jonny, and Kara went back to their house where Connor and Rae had brought Eddie and the kids already. Wally went right away to hug Iris and Iris gave him a hug back."What was that about?" Eddie asked as Jonny went to look at the kids. Alura and Nora seeming accepting of the new person and bringing him into a hug. Krypto and Hex went to sleep on the couch.Barry took Iris into a hug after Wally now as they explained about Iris's counterpart who wanted to kill her alternates. They still didn't know why though – they were waiting for Bounty to get back to them on the reason."More importantly, how could you come to Disney and not tell us?" Kara asked."Well, I didn't know you had a house here," Iris said."Well, we're all heading to Disney Titania next week. If you can put it off 'til then, you can join us," Kara said."Thanks, but we're not the biggest Disney people, anyway so I messaged Cat and asked if the Disney Titania story could be put on hold due to this. She agreed and gave me some vacation days. I think I am going to go to DC and visit dad," Iris said."Sounds nice to me," Eddie said."We can drop you off. We have to get back home and grab Sabrina anyway," Jesse said."Who's Sabrina?" Iris asked."Our daughter," Wally said, and Iris's mouth fell open."I have a niece?" Iris asked, before adding, "well, another one," at seeing the looks from Nora and Alura at this."Long story," Wally started, "I can't believe I haven't told you. But that is what you get for not contacting us very often." Iris gave a nod, knowing she had been very bad at keeping in touch. "Come on, I'll drop you off at dad's, go get Sabrina, and then we can have a family dinner. Barry, Kara, will you all join?""Next time, we have some things to take care of," Barry said, giving Iris one more hug – and Kara did as well – before Wally and Jesse took the two back to Washington DC."So, Nora and Alura are twins here?" It was Jonny. The two had almost forgotten he was here. "On my Earth Alura was the eldest kid and Nora was Kent's twin. But Alura was only three years older than the twins too…"Is it weird his mom is my cousin and his dad your cousin, but on his Earth, we were still together? Barry asked Kara in his head.Yes, but at this point it's sort of expected, Kara thought back."Who is he?" Connor asked, having stayed back with his Rae."A stranded time traveler due to Crisis and Clark and Rae's kid," Kara explained. Connor and Rae looked at each other, both going bit red as they made an excuse of getting back to EPCOT for dinner before leaving."What's up with them?" Jonny asked. He was holding Kent now. The little boy had woken from his nap and seemed to find Jonny bouncing him fun."Rae is from Beautiful Earth and Connor is our Clark's clone," Barry said. "And they are together.""Oh, they are looking at me like I could end up being their kid one day. Possible, but he does have the same face as Uncle Dean…" Jonny paused as he said this as Kara took Kent from his arms as Barry were getting the girls."Who's Dean?" Kara asked."My dad's twin brother. They had different faces though," Jonny said."Interesting… well, Caitlin said Amelia got Mia and William to the apartments and they are hoping on the STAR Co. plane to get here," Kara started. She had seen a text from Caitlin at this. "I'm going to tell her to send the motorcycle back to Bounty. So, we can…""When you asked me if I broke my mom's back, did you think I was Jason?" Jonny suddenly asked, causing the two to pause – even Romana and Star looked at Jonny."You had a Jason?" Kara asked, and then realized. "Dean and Lois..." Jonny nodded. "And he….?""Broke Aunt Lois's back," Jonny said."JJ, tell us everything," Barry said, asking Romana and Star to take Alura and Nora to the next room for a bit."Well, I was young when it happened, but remembered it clearly because it was right after grandma died," Jonny said."My mom, Rae's mom, Cat Grant, Eliza Danvers, Alura, Lara…? We need a little more info," Barry said cutting Jonny off."Martha Kent," Jonny said."The most obvious option," Barry realized."And one we would never get," Kara added."See, ma and dad moved in with grandma when mom was pregnant with me," Jonny said. "It was a hard pregnancy from my understanding – something to do with her speedster powers. I don't know. Anyway, they kind of decided to stay in Smallville with grandma after I was born and brought the farm back to its former glory. Dad even bought the local paper and was running it. Grandma was an extra parent for me and when she died… well I was heartbroken," Kara gave a nod, understanding that. "And then Uncle Dean couldn't come to the funeral because Jason had punched Aunt Lois through a wall; Aunt Lois nearly died as well. It was a really hard time.""And what happened to Jason?" Kara asked."He stayed with us on the farm for a while. Dad tried to teach him responsibility and hard work. Then he was with you two for a while. Uncle Dean and Aunt Lois took him back for a bit, but then… he nearly hurt Ella as well. It never really got better. Ten years later and he's a young man and still very much a rebel. He was couch-surfing at friends when I left as no family wanted to keep him around. I asked ma if I could go battle a demon with the Legends to get away from him though and she gave me her blessing and said she wished she could join. Demanded me back before school started," Jonny said and looked down at his hands. "I guess a promise I can never keep now."Kara brought Jonny into a hug. It wasn't a history they wanted to hear but it was important to hear it. "Come on, I'll show you where the apartments are and then we can get to that dinner reservation in EPCOT," Kara said."Um… is it possible for me to say here for a bit. Do Disney with you?" Jonny asked."I don't see why not," Barry said, feeling through the bond Kara had no problem with it either. "We'll sort out tickets for you tonight though. For now, you can just hang out here. There's food in the fridge. I think my clothes should fit you if you want a change. And you can always play with Krypto and Hex," Jonny gave a little smile as Barry went to get the girls and Kara got Kent back in this stroller. The two leaving; Krypto giving a bark as they went but staying put.Not what I wanted to hear, Kara thought to Barry. Our Jason could be going down the same road as Jonny's. We'll have to wait and see, Barry thought back as the two left.Jonny went to the refrigerator to get something to eat. As he was putting leftovers in the microwave he nearly jumped when he heard a familiar voice speak."Hi Jonny!" Jonny turned around to see Zari Tomaz standing there. Krypto barked but didn't move as Hex gave a yawn."Zari?" Jonny asked. "My Zari?!""This Earth doesn't have a Zari of their own," Zari said back and gave a smile as the two hugged."Do they know you're here?" Jonny asked."They did, but they think I left. I went with Rip Hunter and his family to join the Time Masters," Zari said. "It's a long story, but they are going to give me a ship of my own to make my own Legends under them – being basically a first line of defense. When Gideon told me you arrived here in this time and had the same vibration as me, I had to come. You can join me?""Thanks," Jonny said. "But I think I want to spend time with family, even if they are alternates of the people I knew and so much younger."Zari gave an understanding nod and gave Jonny one more hug. "If you ever change your mind, though…" Zari said opening a portal to leave."If we both got out, it's possible all the other Legends did too," Jonny mused; the way the two of them got out of their Earth during Crisis was hazy, even with the Paragons unlocking their memories – for Jonny that was Prime Kara and Barry who had unlocked his memories."Well, if you ever need me," Zari threw a small communication device at him, which he caught. "I can't have a friend come back into my life and then lose him," Zari added."Thanks," Jonny gave a nod, smirking now as she stepped through the portal, and it closed behind her. "Maybe we'll see the other Legends as well, someday," Jonny mumbled as he went back to heating up food, pocketing the device and glad someone he had known from before was still alive and well.-Karry Universe-On Mutant Earth, Kara Kent went into Kal's room where Jason was laying on the bed. The sun was setting, and work was done for the day."I sent a message to your Kara and Barry about how you misbehaved today," Kara said to him."I don't care," Jason mumbled."You went and punched a random Kara who showed up demanding she bring you home," Kara reminded him. "If your powers weren't suppressed by the red sun light bracelet you could have seriously hurt her.""Even with my powers I'm not going to hurt a Kara," Jason said, making a face."Oh, boo-hoo, your human DNA doesn't let you be equal to full Kryptonians," Kara said, a little mockingly. "Well get this, that Kara lost the majority of her powers," Jason turned to look at Kara at that. "She had them. All the powers and she lost them to save her Clark," Kara Kent had looked Bounty up on the system after her Barry told her about what had happened with Iris. "She still has some enhanced strength but that's it. You probably have more powers than her. But does she throw a fit and hurt innocent people because she has no powers. No. She redefined herself, trained with arrows, and is now a successful bounty hunter. You need to have a better outlook at your life and not hurt innocent people because of your troubles.""My mom wasn't innocent. She's the reason I am not powerful," Jason snapped."And she's also the reason you're alive," Kara responded. "You need to start rethinking your life before you do go back to your world or else the next time you won't get off as easy as spending a summer on a farm."Kara backed out of the room closing the door behind her and went to find her Barry sitting at the kitchen table."The kids are in bed," Kara said, sitting next to him and taking the cowboy hat off his head and kissing his cheek. "I'm sorry, Stalker. I didn't know Iris well, but I knew she was important to you.""I'm helping Joe plan the funeral," Barry said back, trying not to show his sorrow at losing his Iris. "I want to bring the kids with me.""I'd come but I don't think Jason will behave," Kara said and Barry gave a nod back. "Maybe we can get Oliver here to watch him for a few days? We can delay farm work a bit and let Oliver put him through a vigilante boot camp."Barry tried not to laugh at that but gave a small nod."Thank you," Barry said, bringing Kara into a hug. "You know at this point I kind of miss El. That dog always has a way of cheering people up.""A grown ass dog who acts like a puppy still. Who needs it?" Kara said but Barry could see it was a joke. Kara had grown fond of El as well. Casper the cat jumped up on the counter at this – the white Kryptonian cat giving a meow. "Besides we have Casper.""I think he misses El too," Barry cooed picking up the cat, giving it a hug before putting him down and deciding to just sit with Kara for a bit before heading to bed.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-End of July-It was early in the morning and Kara and Barry stood in front of the spaceship.They were at STAR Metropolis and were ready to head to Disney Titania from here instead of the space port at Disney World. Their attention went to the number of boys with dark hair and similar faces to Clark with them.Okay Connor and Morgan were always a given going on this trip. And I get how Kal became part of it and we invited Jonny, but how did we get Chris? Barry asked his wife in his head.New Justice's Chris Lane was standing next to Connor and Beautiful Rae, having a conversation with the pair. Beautiful Rae and New Justice Rae are close apparently. I get Chris found out that way and decided to come. My real question is, how did Colin get involved, Kara thought back; Prime's Clark clone Colin was also standing there.How many sons can we give Clark? Barry thought.We were stretching it at Connor and Morgan. We'll just have to mention that they are distant relatives, good genes, Kara thought back and then switched to speaking out loud. "Okay, everyone, we're going to be live streaming our trip at the request of Disney, so all Clark clones get in the ship and towards the back to stay off camera," Kara instructed, and Chris, Colin, and Connor headed in; Connor dragging Morgan with him."Kal, Jonny, you're included in the group of Clark clones," Barry said."Not a clone," Kal said as he went to follow them."And technically I'm his son," Jonny responded, but gave a laugh as he joined the clones and alternate of his father at the back."Rae, join them as well," Kara said and the Rae nodded, headed into the ship as well. "Everyone else, get in and take a seat to the front. You can all be on camera no problem." The 'everyone else' was Amelia, Winn, Jesse, and Wally, along with the kids Ella, Romana, Star, Alura, Nora, Sabrina, and Kent. Winn was currently holding Kent and got the kids to follow him in with Jesse and Wally."You need the L-Corp selfie camera. Lena upgraded it to do videos as well," Amelia remarked, showing a device on her wrist. She had test run this device through the multiverse Disney taking pictures, after all. L-Corp had since gotten it on the market after beating STAR Co. with a similar device."The STAR Co one will do," Barry said slyly, taking a ball out of his pocket. "And you don't need to wear anything on your wrist for this one – and it has a connect to our ship." Amelia rolled her eyes but smiled and got on board. Barry tossed the ball into the air where it floated. "Gideon, start the live feed on all Disney and STAR Co platforms." Disney had given them control of the company social media for this, plus their own STAR Co. social media – and Cat and Clark had both said they would share a link through CatCo and the Daily Planet."Yes, Creator," Gideon spoke. "Live feed beginning now." Kara and Barry could see the green dot on their floating camera to show the feed had started.Ready? Barry asked his wife though their bond. She nodded at this."Hello! I'm Kara Allen and this is my husband, Barry Allen. As you may know, we're the owners of STAR Co," Kara said giving a smile. Their fame as their normal selves and not their superhero alter-egos sometime surprised the two. "We're heading to Titania to go to Disney Titania and we're bringing you along with us. Just to show you all the journey and answer some important questions and concerns you have.""First up," Barry started, taking over for his wife. "We know the biggest question is how do you get to Titania. Well, to answer that, there are only two official places where transport for citizens to Titania can be acquired: one is right here at STAR Metropolis," Barry held up his hand and turned it- a signal to the selfie camera to turn and show the surrounding area – in this case, the STAR Metropolis building and the airfield with different ships on it. The camera settled back onto Barry and Kara after doing a slow spin around. "You can buy passageway to Titania or Calisto and, in about two years, Titan online through us. We do recommend to book at least a month in advance, since space does tend to fill up – especially since we also transport supplies to the colonies there.""The only other official way to get to Titania is through Disney itself," Kara now continued. "The Disney company has built their own space port in Disney World and have bought five space ship from us. Those are named the Mickey, Minnie, Goofy, Donald, and Pluto," Kara gave a smile as she said the name; Disney had had them paint each ship a specific color with the character on them. The ships did look nice. "But if you're only going to Titania for just Disney, it might be easier to book trip and tickets through them at the same time. And while these are the only two ways to get to Titania right now, certain airlines are looking to expand into the space travel too – and I know some of our competitors are looking at making spaceships as well.""Their designs are not as good as ours," Barry remarked, and Kara gave him a slight push. "You know it's true!" Kara gave a laugh. "Anyway, we'll be using the STAR Co. 1 here, name very boringly since Kara refused to let me name it the Enterprise." Kara gave an eyeroll at her husband. "So, let's go in." Barry waved his hand in a way indicating the selfie camera to follow him as he and Kara walked inside."Let us introduce our family joining us: Barry's foster brother, Wally, and his wife Jesse are joining with their daughter Sabrina," Kara said pointing to the little family. "And of course, Barry's sister Amelia and her husband Winn. Plus, our kids Star, Romana, Alura, Nora, and Kent," Kara had the selfie camera focus on each member as she said their name. "And my niece, Ella," Kara brought Ella into a hug at that."And in the back, some of our teenage family are hanging out," Barry said- he and Kara choosing not to completely not acknowledge them, but not let the camera focus. "Say hi back there!" The teenagers yelled hi. "Now, we know there are some people concerned space travel is not safe for kids. Well, let me assure you we wouldn't be bringing our kids if it wasn't safe. It's just as safe as riding in an airplane.""I'd say safer, considering the artificial gravity and the environmental controls," Kara added. "There is one moment when the ship will break out of the Earth's orbit that could be scary for young ones, but it's perfectly safe. Now, there is always a STAR Co employee trained on the controls in case of an emergency, but Gideon mostly controls the ship. Today, Barry and I will be the ones driving in case something goes wrong.""Gideon, connect the selfie camera to the ship and transfer the live to the ship's cameras," Barry instructed, and the selfie camera went into the ship as Kara and Barry took seats at the controls. On TV screens, Gideon showed the live feed as well so they could see what people at home were watching – the video on Kara and Barry currently. Barry pushed a button to open a communication channel. "STAR Metropolis, this is Barry Allen on the STAR Co. 1. Are we clear to leave?""STAR Co 1, you're clear to leave. Enjoy your flight," it was Victoria Stone's voice, and as they got the permission, Gideon started the engine, and the ship took off from the ground – heading right up.The flight was smooth up until they got to the point where they were leaving the Earth's atmosphere. Here was when it got a bit bumpy as they broke out into orbit. Once they were around the planet, Kara and Barry turned in their seats. "All kids good?" Kara called. Alura and Nora were sitting in their chairs like nothing happened, while Romana looked bored. Star seemed a bit scared – but considering the last time she left the planet was because of her biological parents, Kara put it down to that. Amelia was holding her hand to calm her, though. Kent, meanwhile, was happily giggling, still in Winn's arms. Only Sabrina was crying – the three-year-old yelling out as well. "It seems Sabrina didn't like it.""I didn't like it," Ella said rubbing her ears. "But worth it for that view." Ella was looking out the window, now seeing Earth below."Gideon, switch to the external cameras and show them the money shot," Barry said, and the live feed went to show planet Earth they were orbiting around. "Beautiful right? And there's the international space station. You know, we should get that upgraded.""I think there was mention of hiring us to do upgrades," Kara said, with a nod. "And here's the moon. Now, if you see a dome on the moon don't be surprised – we have started building domes there to transport endangered animals to live peacefully on the moon." It had been Amelia's idea to cover up Watchtower since one couldn't see the Justice League headquarters from space on a ship, but you could see the dome and plant life Caitlin had made through telescopes and the like. So, Kara and Barry had went through official channels and officially adapted a moon as an endangered species sanctuary to hide the Justice League base."Gideon, start heading for Titania," Barry instructed after a moment, letting the cameras rest on Earth for a bit but the ship started moving away from the planet. "Now if we put the ship to top speed, we'd get to Titania really fast, but that's not good for the engines. At the normal speed, we use it will take a couple of hours to get there. The live feed will stay up and watching space until we get there and Gideon will point out any interesting things caught on camera. We'll be back live once we hit Titania. See you all then!""Gideon, mute audio," Kara said so Gideon would mute the audio so nothing they said would be picked up by the live feed as they started. "Well, we've got a while to go." Star came up at that and sat on Kara's lap now, Kara putting her arms around her daughter. "Let's watch a movie."-Karry Universe-On Earth, Clark was standing in the house he had bought, looking around."Well, you got this pretty fast," Lucy said, was standing over a box"Well, it had been on the market for a while, two people fell through on mortgages, so when I offered an all-cash deal just below asking, they took it," Clark explained; Lena had helped him out on having the cash on hand to pay and Clark promised to pay her back soon. Lena didn't seem too troubled and said it would be good for Connor to be able to have a room for him to stay nights. Clark had to smile at that. "It will be much better bringing Lois home here."Kara had got the best surgeon for the walking chip surgery – a Doctor Bell. The doctor had explained that Lois needed more time to heal and to be strong enough for the surgery. They were predicting the end of August – currently, it was July, so it wasn't too far off. While Lois was healed up enough to leave the hospital, she had been in rehab for a bit to learn how to live paralyzed until her surgery. She was coming home tomorrow."We just need to set up the bedroom and bathroom down here for her," Lucy said, and Clark gave a nod. They had to make the house handicap-friendly until Lois was hopefully able to walk again."Well, all the dogs are in the back and Ronnie, Cody, and Michelle took the kids to a museum," this was Caitlin, coming from the backyard. Clark currently had Krypto, Goofy, Musty, and El – plus Hex, who was hanging out on the stairs. "And I got the garden in the back settled. Used my powers to give the plants a bit of a boost. Oh, and I have been working on making hybrid Kryptonian and human fruits that can grow in the yellow sun. Been looking for a place to plant them for an experiment on how well they grow out of my greenhouse.""Why don't you plant them in your garden?" Clark asked."I live in an apartment," Caitlin said."Didn't you win a Nobel Prize…?" Lucy asked, surprised Caitlin still lived there."Yeah," Caitlin said and Lucy gave her a look. "So?""I think what my wife is saying," this was Ray coming in through the open door with an armchair he was bringing in, "what happened to all the money that comes with that?""Oh, well we set up trust funds for the kids and then invested some and then…" Caitlin paused as she thought that over. "You know, I never really considered I have the money to buy a house. I guess we just like the apartment.""Fascinating. Clark where do you want this?" Ray asked."I got it, thanks Ray," Clark said, taking the armchair from Ray with one hand and moving it to a certain spot in the living room."So, what's this I hear about Clark having a new son here?" Lucy asked as her husband went back outside and Clark turned at that."His name is Jonathan James Kent," Caitlin said, apparently more than willing to spill all the news. "He goes by Jonny. He's a Clark and Rae son from a now-dead world and he's a time traveler with the Legends. And get this, Barry calls him JJ.""Oh, a new JJ," Lucy said."He's just here temporarily," Clark spoke at this."I don't know. Kara and Barry took to him fast," Caitlin smirked. "He went off to Disney with them.""Didn't every teenage version of me go to Disney with them?" Clark countered, and Caitlin had to laugh at that. "Look, I met him. He called me Uncle Dean at first. Apparently, his dad had one of my other multiverse faces. The me-face is his Uncle Dean.""So, you won't have a father-son relationship with him, but it's got to be interesting to meet him. I mean, a different set of circumstances and that could have been your kid instead of Jason," Lucy said.Clark didn't know how to respond to that but didn't have to as Ray came in again, this time dragging Ella's desk."Shouldn't the guy with super strength be helping with this?" Ray huffed as he stopped; the desk blocking the doorway. "I am not dragging that up the stairs!""I got it," Clark said, going to pick up the desk and rushed it up the stairs fast.-Karry Universe-After watching a Disney movie, the little kids decided on Aladdin, they were quite close to Titania."So," this was Chris coming up a bit from the back. "What exactly is on Disney Titania?""I'm curious too," Jonny said, popping up behind Kara."I've told them of when I went but I hear they opened three more rides since," Connor said; Kara having added the Titania upgrade to his annual pass almost a year ago now. Connor had come once or twice for a few hours before, but this was the first time he was going to spend overnight."Might be good to add it to the live feed," Amelia added."Not a bad idea," Barry said, giving his little sister a nice little push. "Can you three go back to the back? You'll be able to hear us from here." The three gave a nod at this. "Gideon, can you unmute and switch the live feed back to us.""Yes, Creator," Gideon said and a moment later the live feeds were back on them."Hello everyone! So, we're coming up to the end of our journey to Titania," Barry started, "but before we arrive, we figured we'd tell you a bit about Disney Titania itself.""First off there is one hotel: the Grand Titanian," Kara said. "Which is where we will be staying for the night – but day trips to Disney Titania and back are possible, especially since the park isn't done building yet. If you get an early enough ship, there and a late enough one back you can do what is currently there with a little time to spare. That should be changing though as Disney continues to make more rides and more crowds start going. They'll even add a few more hotels in time.""The first thing in Disney Titania is Main Street: Titania," Barry continued. "Same as Main Street: USA but ends with Snow White's Castle instead of Cinderella. This has the most gift shops and includes a great Italian Restaurant and a quick service.""Disney Titania is roughly the same size as Magic Kingdom with the same space for the same number of rides – it's split into different lands, as well. The first land and one that is almost completely completed is Mythological Land, which is roughly the same size as Adventureland on Magic Kingdom but based on Greek Mythology. The biggest ride there is Flight of the Pegasus, inspired by Disney's Hercules," Kara said, deciding not to list the other rides and attraction in this area and stick to the one considered the best."Next up is the Creature and Critters Land, where a new version of Splash Mountain is built and ready," Barry said giving a smile. "And then there is a bigger Fantasy Land – while this Fantasy Land will be bigger than the one in Magic Kingdom, it's currently the one with the most needed to build with only two rides currently ready and one still being built.""The last land is Outer Space, to celebrate the history of Space Travel. A sort of a new type of Tomorrow Land," Kara said with a smile. "Gideon, how close are we?""We're approaching Titania now, Ms. Creator," Gideon said."Let do a lap around the moon before we land," Barry said. "And switch the live feed cameras to outside. Let's give everyone a view of the terraformed moon." Barry himself was looking out the viewscreen at the they got closer. Several years ago, this moon would have been lifeless and barren, but now it looked like a mini-earth with green plants and blue water.It amazed Barry their technology did to this moon in a short time what took millions of years to do naturally on Earth.The ship entered the atmosphere of Titania and Barry grinned as they saw the land and the forest. "That forest over there is protected area of wild life," Kara said as they saw the forest they were approaching. "No human colonies allowed. Amazingly, we used Earth DNA to bring life here, but some of that mutated making new varieties of common Earth species.""There is the original domed city," Barry said, seeing the dome the original colonist had lived in before Titania had an atmosphere. He knew a number of those original colonists still lived within, but a city had developed around it as well, farmland too. "And we're getting closer to Disney Titania. Normally on a STAR Co flight we park at the main space port in the city, but I am going to request permission to land in Disney's own Space Port."Barry gave Kara a nod as he pushed a button. "This is the STAR Co. 1 calling Disney Titania Space Port. Requesting permission to land," Barry said.After a moment a voice came back: "STAR Co. 1, this is Disney Titania Space Port, you have permission to land in docking bay 3. Welcome to Disney Titania and enjoy your day at the happiest place not on Earth," a voice said back.The ship flew closer to Disney Titania, and they could see the castle as they flew passed and to the space port just outside the main theme park. It was soon the ship came to a stop and parked in the right spot."And that is all," Kara said to the live feed. "We hope you enjoyed joining us on this trip to Disney Titania and now we have a theme park to enjoy. Have a magical day. Gideon end the live feed."The live feed ended and the selfie camera that had been installed into the ship's controls came back to Barry and landed in his hand. "Well, everyone, let's get off," Barry said, opening the doors, surprising the teens who were in the back. Jonny picked up Ella on the way out – much to Ella's enjoyment. Star and Romana ran after him. Amelia was next out pushing Kent in his stroller."Hey Barry, did you arrange…?" Winn stated but stopped when Barry held out a hand."Of course, your two-year anniversary can't go uncelebrated," Barry said. "Private dinner for you two." Winn gave a smile and walked out as Wally and Jesse followed with Sabrina.Kara and Barry were the last two off the ship, telling Gideon to bring the ship to the normal space port. They smiled when they saw who was waiting for them, though."Hal!" Kara said, giving the man a hug and Barry followed. "Where's your ring?" Kara noticed Hal didn't have his Green Lantern ring on now."Oh, John didn't tell you yet," Hal said, "I'm retired." The two were shocked by this announcement. "After everything with Galactic Conquest…""You didn't get in trouble, did you?" Barry asked."No, the Green Lantern Corp agreed it was a kidnapping and we were allowed to help," Hal said. "But they also realized this sector is more protected than they can offer – and with Lantern rings currently going crazy all over, they decided this sector only needed one Green Lantern. Jade got reassigned, so I decided to retire to stay here on Titania with a certain someone." Kara and Barry gave a smile. "So, John is your only Green Lantern now. I'm sure he would have told you, but probably busy with the rings acting up.""Yeah, what's going on there?" Barry asked and Hal gave a shrug."Not a clue. They only started acting up recently," Hal stated. "I'm better without that now.""So, what are you doing in Disney?" Kara asked as their kids yelled for them to follow so they started to walk."I work here," Hal said, surprising the two of them. "Since there is no crime on Titania yet, I took an extra job as security. Disney is the biggest employer on Titania currently. A lot of citizens have part-time jobs here. When I heard you two were showing up, I had to come and say hello.""Mommy, daddy!" Alura and Nora yelled."Go, have fun. We'll talk later," Hal chuckled, and the two ran to catch up with their family.-Karry Universe-Clark was in one of the bedrooms in the new house, putting a fake sword into place."Nice," this was Lucy and Clark turned to see her in the doorway."Morgan will love this," Clark said, seeing all the new furniture they had gotten – they had discovered Morgan bed in Jason's room was broken, so had just bought everything new; a new bed and a bookcase, where Clark had put some of his toys, and a dresser which his clothes still needed to be added too. "You know, I think this is the first time Morgan will ever have a room or place of his own. When he lived in the DEO, he just lived in the bunk room there, and with us he was in Jason's room, the Sanctuary he sleeps under the dome with the animals.""I bet he loves that though," Lucy said and Clark had to agree to that. "I noticed Jason's bedroom set is missing from the moving van.""Not everything fit in the van we rented," Clark said quickly. "Since Jason won't be here for at least another month and the apartment is still ours, I figured I can move it later in a super way." Lucy gave a short nod."Clark… the last time we talked about Jason, you express you had feelings against taking Jason back," Lucy said, and Clark looked down at this. "And I still say those feelings aren't wrong, but I am wondering, has something else changed that added to your discomfort with Jason?""You know Kara and Barry made a big show of flying back to Metropolis on their plane so they could leave for Titania from STAR Metropolis," Clark said and Lucy gave a nod. "Well, when they came to pick up Ella and Morgan, I met Jonny, and I thought the same thing you said downstairs: under different circumstances he could be my son. And I thought, why can't Jason be like him? Then Kara told me the truth. You remember how I said he had an Uncle Dean." Lucy gave another nod, wondering where Clark was going with this. "Well, his Uncle Dean was with his Aunt Lois, and they had Jason too. Their Jason did the same thing on that world… and from what Jonny said, it never got better. Apparently when Dean and Lois took Jason back his next target was Ella.""Oh." Lucy said, moving into the room and putting an arm around Clark, getting Clark to sit on the bed with her. "Ella's not so defenseless.""You're right, Ella is a harder target, but now how could I even think of taking Jason back if it would put Ella in danger?" Clark said as Lucy put an arm around him. "It feels like the only way to ever have him around is to try to take his powers away permanently, but do I have the right to do that?""Clark, just because that's what happened on Jonny's world doesn't mean it will happen here," Lucy reasoned. "We wait and see. Maybe after Mutant he doesn't come back to you right away," Clark gave a nod, but before they could say anything they heard huffing and groaning as Ray came in dragging a chest."What does Morgan keep in this?" Ray said."That's Lois's. It belongs downstairs," Clark said, and Ray gave him a look before moving over to the bed they were sitting on and dropped down, stomach first, laying across it in a way his feet were off the bed and his face down in the covers."I give up! First today I faced that stupid Master Planner guy before coming here and now I am killing my back dragging furniture around," Ray moaned and Clark had to laugh at his brother-in-law, despite his worry about Jason."I got it. Take a break," Clark said, going to take the chest back down the stairs.-Karry Universe-Walking out onto Main Street: Titania was very much like walking into the Magic Kingdom, besides being able to see Uranus in the sky above. The castle itself was like what was on other parks but slightly bigger and updated. Another big difference was robotic characters walking around and greeting guests. Barry and Kara had explained that after the Toyman had made and attacked Magic Kingdom with them, they had been able to reproduce what he did at STAR Gotham – removing the weapons, of course. Disney Titania was the park with the most robotic characters, but they were getting orders from other parks, including non-Disney parks wanting their own characters and movies to use advanced robots. The crowds were also lighter than the parks on Earth now, but not exactly empty. The group knew as new rides continued to be built, more crowds would come."Okay," Kara said making the group turn to her. "Teenagers, do you all have money?" Kara and Barry had given Jonny, Kal, Colin, and Chris a card with cash on it they could use. They had also given Beautiful Rae one. "Connor, you have your own right?""Yep," Connor said with a nod. "And you didn't need to give Rae money. I can cover her.""Not a problem," Barry said, giving Rae a wink. "Ella, did Clark give you and Morgan spending money?""Yep, dad gave me money for both me and Morgan," Ella said with a nod. "And said if I needed more, to go to you two.""Always," Kara chuckled at this, but they had brought extra cards to hand out, just in case. "Okay, you can go off on your own or together – meet back here at 6 for our dinner reservation. Ella, Morgan, maybe you two should stay with us?" Ella gave a nod and took hold of Morgan, so he didn't follow the group of Clark clones and Rae who headed off into Mythological Land."If you two don't mind, I think we're going to head to have some alone time," Winn said, and Kara took the stroller with Kent from the two, telling them to go off. Winn and Amelia headed in the direction of Space Lane."We'll stick with you," Wally said. "You could use another adult.""Or two," Jesse said with a laugh."Yeah, let's head to Creature and Critters," Barry said. "We can cut across this way and head up to Splash Mountain.""Splash!" The kids started to cheer as the largest group headed in the direction of the ride.….The first thing the group of teenagers aka the Clark Clone Club did was get in line and get on The Flight of the Pegasus – it was a lot like Avatar's Flight of Passage, only instead of taking a tour they were in the middle of a battle with the Titans. It ended with defeating the Titans and a celebration on Mount Olympus.Afterward, the group was hungry so stopped at Half Blood Camp Mess Hall: a quick service themed around the Percy Jackson book series. The food was normal camp food, like burgers and hotdogs, but was good enough."According to this I would be the son of Poseidon," Chris said. On the tables they had small computers where you could take a quiz to see what god they would be a child of. "I don't see it..." The group had to laugh at the comment. "Anyone else want to take it?""No need," Jonny said, as he picked up a fry. "I would definitely be a kid of Zeus.""And where do you get that from?" Connor asked."I can fly and throw lightning bolts," Jonny whispered that part, tossing the fry into his mouth."Yeah, about the flying… how?" Connor asked lowly as well. There weren't too many people around, but always had to be careful talking about this in public."Not a clue, I'm the only non-full Kryptonian who can as far as I know," Jonny said with a shrug."Skye can fly," Colin pointed out."She can?" Connor raised an eyebrow at this."No idea how either. She just… can," Colin shrugged now."Oh. Well, What about you guys?" Connor turned to the rest of the group. "Who do you think you would be?""No question for me: Athena," Colin said."Oh, yeah you think you're that smart?" Chris asked."Cybernetic implants, I'm the smartest version of us around," Colin said back, to get a fry thrown in his face. "Kal, what about you?""I got to agree with Jonny, Zeus all the way," Kal said, and Jonny held up his fist for a fist bump, which Kal complied with. "Rae, what do you think?""Um…. I don't really know what we're talking about," Rae admitted. She had been quiet through this conversation."Oh, yeah, I guess no one thought to fill you in on Greek Mythology since your memory loss," Connor said, giving a nod to that. "It's an ancient religion no longer worshiped but people love the old stories. Zeus, Poseidon, and Athena are just some of the many gods. There's a Greek Stories attraction here that shows videos on some of the more popular Greek Myths. We can check it out later.""Until then, take the quiz," Chris said. "I'd got to tell my Rae what you get and tease her with it.""Don't annoy, Big Me," Rae said, but had started the quiz anyway."Too bad the Percy Jackson ride isn't open yet. Last time I was here they showed a video of what it's supposed to be, and it looks amazing," Connor mused. "They did open the River Styx Ride – Hades Underwater Adventure. Let's head on that after we're done.""Sounds like a plan to me," Jonny said."How many rides can they fit into this land?" Colin asked."I think the Percy Jackson ride will be the last ride. Which means, besides maybe a store or two, this section is basically done. The only of the lands that can say that," Connor said."I got Hermes," Rae said, interrupting the conversation."God of travelers, I guess I can see it," Chris said. "Although thought you might get Dionysus. Isn't he the god of food and wine?""I think just wine," Jonny said back, as the group finished their lunch. After, they headed over to the River Styx Ride.The ride itself was spookier than The Flight of the Pegasus. Entering it, it looked almost like a cave as they walked down until they hit the water. "Pay the boatman…" voice was heard as they entered the boat; the large group got a boat all to themselves, with Connor and Rae taking the front. Jonny and Kal went into the middle with Colin and Chris in the back.The ride started and they could see a hooded figure – the boat man – as they passed into the ride. The boat then had a small drop and then they saw Cerberus, the three headed dog, guardian of the underworld. He gave a roar and then there was a flash of light, indicating a picture was taken. "Yes, they do a picture!" Chris cheered, and Rae had to laugh as the other boys were also happy on the picture.The boat passed by some recreated scenes from popular Greek mythology regarding the underworld and at the end they saw Hades – it seemed that even though the ride itself was not hundred percent based on Hercules, they had decided to use the Disney version of Hades with the blue fiery hair and thin face."So, can we view our photo?" Chris asked, once off the ride.Connor held up his magic band which all of them had. "It will go directly to our accounts. Not every feature of the magic bands are installed here yet, but this one is," Connor explained, knowing on Titania they couldn't spend money with the magic band, but storing photos should be fine. This ride ended in a shop and the boys went to look around. Jonny picked up a shirt or two while Chris and Colin went to look at pins, with Colin ending up getting a pressed penny of Hades too.Connor saw Rae eyeing a stuff animal Cerberus and picked it up."I got it," Connor said to his girlfriend, giving her a kiss."Ugh, do you two have to kiss?" Chris said. "Just… gross.""I find it fine," Jonny said, having paid for a couple of shirts he had in a bag now."Aren't they basically your parents?" Kal said back and Jonny had to give a nod to that as Connor paid for the stuff animals rolling his eyes at the boys."My Rae and Kara are my parents so to see Rae and a version of me kiss… urgh," Chris reiterated, to a slap from Connor himself.….Amelia and Winn had gone into the Space Land. There was a small global of the moon Titania in the middle of this with an A.I presenting details of how the moon was terraformed. Amelia and Winn, who knew too much of this anyway, avoided the crowd there and went to the only ride in this section so far: a new version of Mission Space, only instead of going to Mars the rider went to Titania from Earth. There was a new People Mover being made, too, but Space Land didn't have much."Let's head into Fantasy Land," Amelia decided, and the two walked to the area, which was still being built as well.While Disney had made the area look nice, it was mostly bare – a lot of temporary walls where new projects would go, but barely anything that said what those new projects would be. "Think of it this way. Maybe in a year or two there will be a ton of new rides here. Enough you don't have to go to other worlds to see their rides," Winn mused."Oh, you know what they should put here?" Amelia asked."The Woody Round Up ride from Bounty?" Winn guessed, having seen Amelia videos from other worlds, even though he himself had not been on that multiverse Disney trip. He had not too long ago gone on another though and had to smirk at the memories."Not what I was going to say, but yes that would be cool," Amelia said. "I was going to say the Pinocchio ride from Mutant Earth.""That would be cool," Winn said, with a nod. "But how about we get on the Princess and the Frog ride and Inside Out rides?" The Princess and the Frog was a simple go-through-the-story ride like the Little Mermaid ride, while Inside Out was a little more intense, being a rollercoaster. Not a big rollercoaster, but it had more speed and a drop to it.After they were done with the two rides, they were walking along the path towards Creature and Critters Land when Amelia stopped, looking at the only other building."Too bad the Haunted Mansion isn't opened," Amelia moaned."I heard they are expanding it here a bit from what's at Magic Kingdom," Winn added. "It's close to being done, maybe…""Hi, you two!" This was an employee coming up to them. "How would you like to be one of the firsts to get on the new Haunted Mansion?""Seriously?" Amelia said, blinking, almost not believing the luck."We're ahead of schedule building this thanks to STAR Co. robots and management has decided to give guests a surprise by bringing some in for test rides. There are still some missing animatronics, but the track is all set and running smoothly," the employee explained."Count us in!" The two Allens said together, following the employee into the Haunted Mansion where other guests were waiting.The start of the ride was the same as they had the stretching room, with seemingly ordinary paintings stretching to become more macabre, and the 'ghost host' before heading into their doom buggies.The ride itself was a bit longer too – with an added scene from the one in Magic Kingdom. They could see where they were going to add extra effects and ghosts as well. It didn't lessen the enjoyment and at the end of the ride, an employee handed out big celebrating pins to them that had 'I was the first to ride Titania's Haunted Mansion' written on it."Let's get to Creatures and Critter and Mythological Land before having to meet everyone for dinner," Amelia said."About that," Winn said. "You know inside the castle they are planning on making a restaurant there they haven't opened yet?" Amelia nodded. The Italian one they were going to was at the beginning of Main Street, basically same area Tony's Town Square was in Magic Kingdom. "Well, Barry set it up that me and you are having a private dinner inside the castle. We're even going to have characters come around. Happy Anniversary!"Amelia paused for a moment and then hugged her husband and kissed his cheek. Winn kissed her back before they went to go explore more of the park.….Kara, Barry, Wally, and Jesse led the kids to the new Splash Mountain.In front of the ride was a sign saying: 'while Song of the South is outdated and has some inappropriate scenes, the African myths which Br'er Rabbit, Fox, and Bear are based on deserve to be celebrated.' This made the adults smile. Since they had Kent and Sabrina who were still too little for the ride, they talked to the cast members about a rider swap.Kara and Jesse waited with the kids first at the beginning of the ride while Barry and Wally took everyone on, then, when the logs came back, Barry and Wally got off and took Kent and Sabrina while Kara and Jesse got to take their place.The ride was updated from the one in Magic Kingdom: the effects inside the rides and the robots inside were made by STAR Co.; Kara had remembered going to Gotham to see them being made. There was also an extra scene before heading up to the drop which was slightly bigger. The ending with 'Zippa Doo Dah' playing was the same, though.As they exited the ride, on the wall of the exit was written the original African myth that the characters came from, before heading into the gift shop. At the gift shop, Ella went to buy a pool towel while Morgan was grabbing at stuffed animals of the characters, while joining him was Alura and Nora who practically hugged the Br're Rabbit toys, and not letting them go."Mom, dad," it was Star, and she was holding up a Disney board game."Yes, yes, just put anything you want to buy on the counter," Barry said, laughing as the kids started putting shirts, pins, dolls, and the game on the counter. Ella insisted she wanted to buy her and Morgan stuff with the money Clark gave her though, which was sweet.Maybe we should put everything in the ship tonight to have Gideon deliver it home before coming back for us, Kara joked, and Barry laughed but gave a nod. Depending on how much the others bought it might not be a bad idea – they could have Gideon ask Clark or Ray to pick it all up.As they exited the shop, Ella asked if they could do Splash again."I think we should go on a ride Sabrina and Kent can go on too and the Robin Hood ride is not far," Wally said, sympathetically. Sabrina was itching to get on a ride – the little girl understanding what was going on."Actually, Wally, can you come with me? Jesse and Kara can take all the kids to Robin Hood," Barry said confusing the man, but Kara knew what her husband was doing and insisted Wally go, ushering the somewhat confused kids with her and Jesse."What are you up to?" Jesse asked, but Kara gave a smirk as the two got all the kids towards the Robin Hood ride.Barry didn't bring Wally far as right next to Splash Mountain was a walled off area. They could see the beginning of building a new mountain next door and Wally had assumed it would be a Big Thunder Mountain. Barry talked to some cast members who directed them to where they could get behind the wall and see the construction.Wally nearly jumped when a Simba robot moved right in front of him."Sorry," this was a voice and a male with a control came up. "We've been having some trouble with this one.""Wait… is this going to be Pride Rock?" Wally asked, seeing the outline of the design more clearly. He could also see tracks for a rollercoaster. "A Lion King coaster?""You catch on fast," Barry said as the Simba robot looked like he was trying to roar but nothing happened. "How about I fix this robot while you show Wally the design for the coaster?""Thank you, Mr. Allen," the man said, giving the control over to Barry who went to look it over and then seemed to push a button and go over the robot itself. "Hi. I'm Paul, I'm a Disney Imagineering," Wally gave a nod as Paul brought him a little further out. "This is some STAR Co. holo tech."Wally knew the device – it was based on the holo tech he and Barry had originally set up in Barry's old room in his current house, only on a smaller scale. "Useful invention," Paul said as he turned it on, and Wally assumed he was seeing what the ride would be – definitely, exactly, a replica of Pride Rock.Then Wally saw a holo of what the ride was going to be like. It was definitely a coaster, and he saw it went through Pride Rock where the lion slept and on one ride he could see where they cleaned their young. The large area outside where Simba was presented in the movie was just bypassed and he saw the scene for a second."So, what do you think?" Paul asked when the ride's representation was over."It's basically Big Thunder Mountain or Severn Dwarfs Mine Train with a Lion King overhaul," Wally said. "Can I edit it a bit?""Go for it," Paul said, and Wally sat on the floor to get access to the controls, taking the editing pen and whispering to the Gideon they had attached, making sure his idea was viable – calculations he could do if he had time, but Gideon could do in a matter of seconds."Okay," Wally said. "See the platform where Simba is revealed right now is more for people not on the ride. I had an idea to incorporate better into the ride – especially since you're still in the beginning of building. If you were to incorporate this idea, it wouldn't take that much more money or delay opening for more than a day. Now in slow motion you can bring the ride out ride…" the hologram showed the ride's vehicle come out of the mountain. "Bring them up a bit so they are with baby Simba. Pause, and then go backwards, back into the mountain, switch tracks and then going back to what you originally planned." The holo followed Wally as he talked it over to Paul. "Gideon, can you show it from beginning to end at the correct speed."As instructed, the ride played again from the beginning with Wally's modification."Okay, you're right. He's good," Paul said, turning back to Barry."Well, he's with STAR Co. and we only have the best. By the way," Barry pushed a button the remote he was still holding and the Simba – or possibly Mufusa robot, come to think of it – roared. "Someone messed with the wiring. I corrected it." Barry pushed a button and the lion walked away happily."Why do I feel like I just had the weirdest job interview?" Wally joked."Oh, this is not an interview. This is showing off," Barry said. "The job is yours if you want it." This shocked Wally – he honestly wasn't expecting that."How can you give me a job with Disney…?" Wally asked."Because I am not giving you a job with Disney. I am giving you one with STAR Co.," Barry said."You and Kara will not be happy until everyone you know works for you," Wally joked. "What exactly is the job?" Paul himself seemed to have moved back and was looking over Wally's edits to the hologram."Well, you know how Kara and I own part of this park," Barry started, and Wally nodded. "Due to our co-ownership, even though we don't have a majority share, we get a lot of plans for what they are going to build. Things we don't have the time to really look over. We want you to go over what Disney sends, you can suggest edits, and you can even design your own rides. Now, Disney won't have to take your edits or make the rides, but it's possible they will. And this won't just be Disney. Universal is going to be making their park on Titan and work through us too.""I thought your deal with Disney was for two parks on two different worlds?" Wally said."Yes, but Disney doesn't want Titan. Something about Titan and Titania sounding to close. And they are still working on getting this up and running. Besides, we already started Titan on terraforming. Since it's bigger than the two moons we currently terraformed, we are predicting two years for life – give or take a month or two. Getting two space parks up and running not that far from each other is too much apparently. Universal jumped at our deal though," Barry explained. "And yes, we are completely legal in making a deal with both and having an ownership share in both. We checked with our lawyers before we offered the deal to Universal. Nothing in our contract with Disney stops us from making deals with other amusement parks. Our lawyers are very good.""So, I could be making a new Peter Pan ride one day and the next be working on a Harry Potter ride?" Wally asked. It was tempting. He loved his job as a mechanic, but he had really loved making the rides more."Yes," Barry said."And the pay?" Wally said."You'd be getting paid from our share of the profits, meaning you'd be making a bit more than you are now, but Jesse will still be making more than you," Barry said. Wally wasn't ashamed to say his wife made more money than him, working alongside the Barry and Kara Allen, after all. "But as Titania gets more profitable and Universal opens their park and we get money in from there, your pay would go up. There is more room for advancement than at your current job." Wally gave a nod. "I do want you to consider the downsides?""And they would be?" Wally asked."You might be asked to come here or one of the other parks while rides you helped with are being built, to inspect and help," Barry said. "Meaning you could be spending days or weeks off Earth, leaving Jesse and Sabrina alone. Kara is going to be telling Jesse what we're offering you and you two should talk it out before accepting or rejecting.""Yes, I definitely need to have a conversation with her," Wally said with a nod."And you need to consider the other downside," Barry said, and Wally raised an eyebrow. "Having my little sister annoy you about what rides you should suggest being built."Wally nearly laughed. "I think I can handle Amelia Allen," Wally said."Toyman thought he could handle her when he attacked her wedding. She kicked him in high heels," Barry pointed out, and Wally had to laugh again. "Come on, let's go catch up with our families as you think this over.""And I am going to fight for these edits," Paul spoke up to to Wally. "I like them. Hope we work again in the future." Wally shook the man's hand as he and Barry left the construction area.…That night, after dinner and a firework show, Barry and Kara were in their hotel room. They had all their kids, Morgan, and Ella in their suite. Morgan was sitting on the floor playing with some of the toys he had gotten that day while the others had already broken. It was fine though.I hear everyone is settled in. Jonny, Kal, Chris, and Colin are playing videogames and still debating over Greek gods. Connor and Rae are settled in their room. Amelia and Winn are watching TV, Kara thought to Barry. using her super hearing to make sure everyone got back okay as after dinner the group had split up again with only Barry and Kara telling everyone which rooms they were in at the hotel.What about Jesse and Wally? Barry asked.About to knock on our door, Kara thought, and Barry wasn't sure why he was surprised when he heard the knock. Jumping up, he headed to the door to, indeed, find Wally and Jesse were the ones outside; Jesse holding a sleeping, Sabrina."Barry, I talked it over with Jesse and I'll take the job," Wally said."Great! An employment contract should be at your house when you get home," Barry said, surprising the two. "Look it over, sign it and deliver it to Caitlin. She'll take care of it from there.""You two knew I was going to accept?" Wally said."More likely hoped and prepared," Kara replied, as Jesse giggled. "Night guys!"Well, that was easy, Kara thought as she kissed Barry and the two headed back to the bed.-Karry Universe-The next day, back on Earth, Clark brought Lois into the house for the first time in her wheelchair. He was enthusiastically showing her around."The house is beautiful," Lois said to her husband."Thanks. Me, Lucy, Ray, and Caitlin set up everything yesterday. Well, besides the basement. That still needs to be finished. Kal has offered to help finish it. I was thinking of turning it into a game room hang out. Ella wants a pool table," Clark said."Whatever you want. I can't go down there," Lois said."For now," Clark corrected, kissing Lois's cheek, knowing until she had a working walking chip Lois was stuck to the ground floor unless Clark carried her, which he would if she wanted. "Kara and Barry are doing some rides in Titania and exploring the city a bit, then the group is coming back to Earth. They said they would go right to Disney World here, so Ella and Morgan will spend the night with them before coming home. That leaves the two of us alone..." Before Lois could say anything, barking stopped them. "…besides all the dogs and one cat I agreed to watch for some reason." Clark added."It's okay, I actually like them," Lois said smiling at El jumping up and down. "Can I go see the master bedroom?""Right through that way, ma'am," Clark said, noticing as Goofy gave a growl as El got too close to Musty."It's cute how protective of Musty Goofy is," Lois said as she directed her wheelchair towards the master."Yeah," Clark said, seeing Musty laying on the floor and eyeing her stomach. Clark hoped his fear wasn't true as he quickly took a little pin and went over and poked Musty with it. If Musty's power were intact, the pin should have broken but it went in and out. Musty gave a tiny growl as the small wound healed."Oh no… Bad dogs, we don't need puppies right now." Musty and Goofy gave a bark at this."Go to the basement," Clark mumbled, wondering if he should take both to the Sanctuary for Froggy to care of. Both dogs obeyed though, heading for the basement. Clark heard a noise and turned to see Krypto on the couch giving what Clark could only describe as a dog laugh. "What are you laughing at, grandpa?"Krypto picked up his head and his ears went back as if realizing Clark was right: Musty was his pup, meaning her kids were his grandpups. Krypto turned and ran out the backdoor, Clark seeing him flying off."Where is Krypto going?" Lois asked, coming out of the bedroom not having seen or heard any of the puppy conversation."Far away from here," Clark mumbled, deciding not to tell Lois anymore."Hex is laying across our king bed trying to take over the room," Lois commented, and Clark had to giggle at that as he kissed his wife's head.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

"Nice hat," Barry remarked, walking up to his wife, and kissing her cheek. Kara was in a nice summer dress and wearing a large hat. He, himself, was wearing a nice suit with a top hat. "Just talked to our jockey. He seems prepared.""I'm glad," Kara said. They had several meta and Kryptonian horses in their Sanctuary now, and the idea of racing them had come up only recently. There had been big debates if they were eligible and after testing from judges and those in charge of the races it was decided so long as they had blocks on their powers, they were eligible. In this race, they had one of their Kryptonian horses entered and Kara and Barry had decided to show up to support their horse and advertise the Sanctuary at the same time."We're also lucky number seven," Barry said with a smile."I never understood why seven is a lucky number," Kara remarked airily, and could feel Barry emotions as he tried to come up with an answer until Kara smiled and Barry realized she was joking. Barry laughing as Kara got one over on him. "Which horse is it again?""Rao Lightning," Barry said. "I'm not sure where we got that name from.""I named him," Kara said giving a pout."And it's brilliant," Barry said quickly, and Kara laugh as the two went to go watch the race.…After the race, Kara and Barry returned to their house in Disney to see five people sitting in the living room: Kal, Jonny, and Connor weren't uncommon in the house now they were back from Disney, but the two who raised their eyebrows were Cisco and Kayla."Hey, what are you doing here?" Kara asked. "Shouldn't you be on Prime for pregnancy cover?" Knowing Prime Kara was pregnant again, Kayla's time was needed to cover for Power Girl."Junior here wanted to go multiverse hopping, but somehow we ended up back here," Kayla said giving her partner in hitchhiking a look."Honest mistake," Cisco said with a shrug. "But we were talking to your young men here about the multiverse.""I was a little curious about their hitchhiking," Kal admitted. "There was seven of us but Colin and Chris left when Amelia and Winn took the girls and Kent out to a park."That answered the next question, Barry thought, having wondered where his sister, her husband, and the kids were. Plus, the other two Clark clones who were part of this Clark Clone Club. Kara agreed with her husband, considering it was good to know where all the kids were."Hey, can I ask about Crisis?" Jonny asked, and that caused everyone to pause a bit. "I mean, I know the basics – a fight between a Monitor and an Anti-Monitor that caused worlds to be destroyed… the Paragons brought the worlds back but not all of them survived the return trip – Including mine... I just…. I guess I want to know more.""I think the Paragons of Love here can explain more," Connor voiced."Actually, as Paragons we kind of sat out until the very end," Barry stated. "Our part was making our way through Purgatory into the Speed Force and then to the World Forge to bring everything back. When there, we gave the Monitor and Anti-Monitor powers to their creations, Harbinger and Pariah, as we brought back the worlds.""But I think what Jonny wants to know more about is the destruction and that would go to you two," Kara said, turning to Kayla and Cisco as the two joined the group. Kara realized the two of them joining the conversation made the group seven again and seven seemed to be a theme of the day."Well, once the Paragons were hidden, the Monitor gave us this history of the multiverse and how the Monitor was originally trapped. After that, he revealed to us only 8 worlds were left: Mutant and the seven Paragon worlds," Kayla said. "The weakest worlds were destroyed first, leaving only the stronger of the worlds – sorry, Jonny. Once Mutant was gone after our time loop trap failed, the Paragon worlds were picked off one-by-one from the weakest of them to the strongest. I actually choose to remain on New Justice. The third world left. I don't actually remember dying with it though – as when my memories were unlocked they kind of just stopped at the red skies hitting the world and then everything was fine again.""What were the last worlds destroyed?" Jonny asked."Prime survived nearly to the very end, and being the first world from the multiverse it makes sense," Barry remarked."But the strongest world in the multiverse…" Cisco voiced, "well, you're standing on it. Karry Universe was the last world destroyed.""Really?" Jonny asked and the group could see something in his eyes."Yeah, it surprised us all that it wasn't Prime, the original world, but as Prime Barry would say–""Perfect bloody world," Cisco and Barry joked as one. Barry here used to Prime's nickname for their world – the Perfect World."What's wrong?" Kara asked, looking over at Jonny and seeing a look in his eyes. A strange sadness."Well there are a lot of similarities between my world and this world. The two of you are – were – together and had STAR Co, on my world. They were rich... you had Alura, Nora, and Kent, even if Nora and Kent were twins instead of Alura and Nora. The whole Jason thing too happened," Jonny said, and Kara nodded with Jonny, not having to say more. His world was a lot like theirs. "Well, how was this the strongest world in the multiverse but my world that was like it wasn't even strong enough to come back after Crisis?""I'm sorry JJ, but it seems being like us isn't a guarantee to being strong," Barry said. "Amelia's original world, Other Karry, was a lot like us and it died in the original destruction of the multiverse due to Zoom.""And we always thought Nazi World was a lot like us. I mean obviously they were evil Nazis but Karry themselves and their kids plus their League was a lot like us and they didn't make it back from Crisis," Kara added."And AllenEl didn't make it back," Cisco said and Kara and Barry could feel both of them were confused. "It was a world kind of like this, but in the future… what?" He stopped himself as the look Kayla was giving him."Are you traveling without me?" Kayla asked, clearly confused herself."No," Cisco said. "Spying though. There was an Earth that I sometime called Future Karry or AllenEl – it was a lot like this one, only was about 20 years in the future. They didn't make it back from Crisis, basically. Although there is Karry Injustice that made it back.""Karry… Injustice?" Kara asked."A world where Barry died, breaking your bond and causing their Kara to go insane and start killing criminals," Kayla said. "A Stranded Barry was brought there and the former Monitor created a bond between them to cure Kara. Possibly the only good thing that guy did.""Unless he was the one to kill that world's Barry to see how Kara would react," Barry supplied, remembering the Monitor's Tests on worlds, and this caused everyone to look at each other. No one able to come up with a reason why that wasn't possible. "There was that Karry Dark we went to during Crisis to get to the Speed Force, but that Speed Force book named it and we never did see how similar to us it is." Barry moved the conversation along."That's still in its place in-between the multiverse. I can't open a portal there though or really see it," Cisco said."So, six worlds like us four of them dead, two of them brought back or never destroyed," Kara said. "Although, how similar we are to Karry Injustice and Karry Dark is debatable considering the few bits of information we know.""Well, there is a seventh world," Cisco spoke up."Really?" Connor asked."I've been calling it Young Karry," Cisco said. "Earth 75.""We're in the 70s now with worlds?" Barry asked laughing. "So, why Young Karry?""Well… it's somewhat in the past right now, as you two are in college," Cisco said making the pair blink, surprised. "But they seem to be following the same path as you two.""Really?" Barry asked."Want to go see?" Cisco asked."Yes," Kal, Jonny, and Connor said together."Boys, stay here. We'll go," Kara said, and the three boys moaned but Kara figured it was better not to overwhelm this Earth with too many visitors. The four of them would be a lot as it was, especially this early in the world's timeline.-Karry Universe-Cisco, Kayla, Kara, and Barry – the latter two who had changed out of their formal attire and into something a little less conspicuous – appeared on a familiar street."Stay a bit away, but there," Cisco said, pointing at a very young version of Kara and Barry. Kara almost had to pause and could feel Barry just as shocked. They were by STAR Labs."They are starting work on a Particle Accelerator but it's not going to be ready for years," the young Barry was saying to his Kara. "I'd love meet Dr. Wells one day.""Oh my god, this is the summer after our Freshman Year. When I came with Clark and Lois to Central and met your dad," Kara remarked, shocked as the memories of the day went between the elder two through their bond."Clark is off proposing tonight then," Barry said, remembering the day as well."Hey, you two, there you are!" That shocked them as a young Iris West had appeared with a younger girl that made Barry blink this time. This was definitely a teenaged Amelia, maybe even pre-teen. "This one insisted I come find you and knew you would be showing Kara STAR Labs somehow.""Millie," young Barry said bringing the girl into a hug. "Kara, this is my baby sister Amelia, more commonly called Millie.""I heard a lot about you," the young Kara said, smiling. "Barry says you go to boarding schools?""Yeah, my choice. I prefer it to public schools. So, Iris said we are going bowling," Millie said."I guess there would be some differences between your world and this one," Kayla remarked now, the elder four moving back so they were not seen as the young Barry, Kara, Iris, and Millie moved off. "Amelia is that difference. Well, her being here from the start and not a Stranded. I wonder if that's a Paragon effect.""Paragon effect?" Barry turned to Kayla at this."Worlds with elements in that weren't there pre-Crisis," Cisco explained."It's no secret when you brought the multiverse back that things you seven Paragons liked became more common across, such as Amelia," Kayla stated."And randomly Cora even though no paragon world had a Cora before crisis," Kara added. The paragons had found the amount of new Cora Jor-El into the multiverse after crisis very confusing in their paragon group text messages."But hey, there are probably other differences here," Kayla remarked. She herself curious what was different about this world to the Karry Universe they know."Well aside from Amelia, the changes seem minimal," Cisco voiced. "This world is on its way to being a Karry Clone.""There's so much we can tell them…" Barry said, almost wistfully now.Like what? Kara thought in her head to Barry.We can find Clark. Tell him about Eobard. The Reverse Flash can be taken out now, Barry thought back.And if we do that, and let's say Clark believes us and takes out the Reverse Flash, you never get your powers, Kara thought back.I think the Speed Force will make sure he becomes the Flash, Barry responded, knowing the Speed Force always wanted either him or Rae on a world – and seemed this world did not have a Rae.Okay, but what about the confession that got your father free? What if Eobard hasn't done that yet? What about Cisco and Caitlin if Harrison Wells is exposed early? We'd never meet them, or never get STAR Labs or build STAR Co. Without you looking for your mother's murderer, would you even meet Oliver? What about the Justice League and the threats we know are possible that the League would have to take on? Kara thought to Barry sharing all the memories."Okay, okay! You're right," Barry said out loud."This Bond thing gets old fast," Cisco remarked, knowing the two had been talking in their heads."So, are we going to contact anyone?" Kayla asked."Too many strings we can mess up the bigger picture," Kara said, "especially this early. I think we continue watching this world. See how similar it is to us but no contact."One thing is they need a Barry White – and who says there's one to appear here? Barry thought, knowing without the heads up Mutant Barry had given them, they could have followed Prime and Mutant with both Eddie and Ronnie dying before stopping Eobard."Well, we can make sure they get a Barry White – or at least what they need when the time comes. Let's them enjoy their childhood," Kara said. He doesn't even know yet, though.He's in for a shock that's for sure, Barry thought back, remembering when Kara had told him about being Kryptonian. "Hey Cisco, let's go home."Cisco gave a nod as he opened a portal for them back to Karry Universe.-Karry Universe-After returning to Karry, Cisco and Kayla decided to leave, giving them a goodbye – Kayla needed to get back to Prime, anyway. Amelia and Winn came home with the kids not long later."So, how did the race go?" Winn asked."Race?" Barry asked."The horses? The reason why you left early this morning," Amelia said, frowning at the confusion."Oh yeah, we won," Kara said, having almost forgotten about the horserace they had gone to this morning. The conversation about the multiverse and the visit to Young Karry had distracted her and she hadn't even thought about the race. "The trophy is going to the Sanctuary.""Nice. So, where did you go with Junior and Kayla?" Amelia asked. "And it better not have been to a multiverse Disney, because that is our thing.""It is," Winn agreed."We didn't go to a Disney. We went to Young Karry," Barry said, making the two share a look with each other. "A world that is like this one, but currently when we were in college. We just had to see it and it was… well…""Like some insane déjà vu," Kara finished for her husband. "Only thing different was the cute little pre-teen Amelia there," Amelia coughed up the water she had been drinking at that. "You really were cute.""Thanks," Amelia mumbled."I wish I had actually had you then," Barry said sadly, bringing his sister into a hug. "But at least I finally did get you eventually.""Are we there?" This was Romana who asked."Not yet, sweetie," Kara said. "But we were teenagers. You two weren't born yet. If things go the same way, they will eventually get you and Star and Alura, Nora, and Kent." At that, Kent gave a cry out. "Seems our baby boy needs me." Kara went to get Kent at this."You know, being there made me realize I wouldn't change our lives even if I could," Barry said, coming up behind Kara."It took a little convincing to get there though," Kara remarked, thinking to Barry wanting to tell his young self about Eobard early."Ah not that," Barry dismissed the Eobard thing. "I loved every minute of it – with you. The good, the bad, even the Crisis. Not one moment would I change.""Neither would I," Kara agreed with her husband giving him a kiss as the two looked back on some memories through their bond.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-End of July/Early August-Kara landed at their Disney home and walked in, to see Barry getting Kent down for the night.How did the day go? Barry asked.I got Morgan and Ella back. The new house is nice. Oh, Musty is pregnant – with Goofy's pups, Kara thought to Barry as Hex, who was with Kara, jumped into the crib to sleep besides Kent. El, Kal's dog, had come back and went to find his Master. Which means Krypto is MIA. Probably on Prime.That dog is worst than everyone around here when your pregnant, Barry held back a laugh and Kara laughed as well.Also, Caitlin, Ray, Ronnie, Thea, and Victoria Stone gave me updates on what's going on in all the companies. Everything's running well. I did some superhero work, so Supergirl made an appearance too, Kara added."Expelliarmus," they heard Star's voice and saw Star and Romana with toy wands with each other in the backyard. Both yelling at spells and acting as if they were magically dueling."I guess Universal went over well," Kara said aloud. Barry had taken all the kids to Universal today while Kara took care of business."The Clark Clone club is making classrooms so they can play Harry Potter. I think Alura and Nora are in flying," Barry said; the two heading to the backyard where Kara could see Alura and Nora on toy brooms. Jonny was holding one of them and floating a little above the ground. Connor had the other but his feet were firmly on the ground as he helped Nora fly. Kara assumed the boy didn't want to use one of his special patches on a game.Kal and Chris were setting up some hoops that looked like they were homemade Quidditch hoops. Colin was inspecting some Quaffles. "We can make a real snitch," Colin added. "Some of STAR Co., hover tech and robotics.""Let's just leave the Bludgers out," Jonny called, getting on his feet and getting Alura off the broom."No, Jonny, up more! Let's fly," Alura yelled."Connor, fly!" Nora agreed with her sister as Connor took Nora off the broom and put her on the floor. The twins didn't seem happy they were being ignored as Nora threw a freeze breath at them in protest."Girls," Kara yelled out, making all her daughters stop. "Get washed up and ready for bed. We have to leave early tomorrow." The four listened to their mother with a minor groan as they ran into the house."Where are you heading tomorrow?" Chris asked."Callisto," Barry said, making four of the boys pause."The moon of Jupiter," Connor clarified. "They have terraformed it and started STAR Studios on it.""And Charlie and George have asked us if we can come in person and go over a few things," Kara said. "So, we're heading there tomorrow and will probably spend the night before coming back.""An actual studio with filming?" Jonny said. "On a moon. I'm in.""Us too," Kal, Chris, and Colin said together."It wasn't an invitation…" Barry muttered, ignored by most around him."Well, if the boys want to go I don't see why not," Connor said with a smile. "Besides, Carter and Adam have moved there for their new Super shows. It would be nice to see Carter again."Kara and Barry could feel each other's confusion now. "Boys, you're welcome to come, but Chris, Colin, don't you two need to get back to your worlds?" Kara asked. Connor was, of course, home here, and Jonny and Kal were staying here for a while anyway, but Colin and Chris had worlds to get back to."My Kara is pregnant. I am avoiding," Colin said simply at this."He has a good point," Barry mumbled. "Chris?" Barry moved on before Kara could comment."There's nothing to do at home. They don't need me. Besides, Rae's freaking out over some book," Chris shrugged. "College doesn't start until the end of the month."A book? Barry asked Kara in their heads, but Kara had no answer."Okay then, get some rest yourselves," Kara said. "Oh Connor, where's Rae?""Went home to Beautiful," Connor said of his own younger Rae. "She's got to prepare for filming Next Level Chef, apparently – a cooking show. She's a contestant."I've got to watch that when it comes out, Barry thought as the group of boys went into the house.Kara and Barry following then back inside where Amelia and Winn were in the living room. Amelia was concentrating on the STAR Gaming system as she had a holographic map up, using Gideon and the TV screen was on something else. "What game is that?" Kara asked. "I thought I knew all our games.""Nothing," Amelia said quickly, moving her hand so the map vanished. "Barry asked me to test out a new game.""It's a surprise," Barry said. "Something my Betrayal counterpart did that I have enhanced for our world," Betrayal's Barry ran his own video game company and the two figured their systems were somewhat compatible, leading them to trading ideas and games."Okay, you two coming to Callisto with us?" Kara asked."No," Winn answered. "We're going to spend some private time here, maybe hit the parks one or two more times. We'll be here when you get back but then we have to head home soon after. Ava needs me back.""Have fun," Kara smiled."And Amelia, give me a report on what you think of the game when you're done," Barry said, giving her a wink.Don't we have hired people to do that? Kara asked as her husband followed her to their room in this house.They are not as qualified as Amelia for this game, Barry thought back, and Kara could tell her husband was keeping something secret but decided to let him surprise her.-Karry Universe-The next morning the group had gotten up early to make the trip to Callisto. Disney had allowed one of their ships to pick them up at the Disney Space Port to make it easier on them. The trip was uneventful though, and Charlie and George Dunn – the producer and director who they had to hire on for STAR Studios – met them as they arrived."Well, you have a full crew here," George said, seeing the five boys with them."Some family decided to come with and see some filming," Kara said as they looked around; Callisto was a lot newer than Titania, so was still in the process of terraforming. While the atmosphere was suitable for human life now, there was still some plants and animal life yet to be introduced, and it was still getting to the right temperature. "I've seen the images of the terraforming, but Callisto is really beautiful…""Looks like we have a nice little town forming," Barry added; Titania definitely had a bigger city, but Callisto was definitely shaping up."Scientist keep going on and on about the forming life," Charlie said. "Although most of the main ones now that Callisto is more settled have moved on to Titan to see the beginning of life there. But the science academy that formed here is taking in students to help keep up the work of tracking new life." Kara and Barry of course knew this. They had made deals with major university to send their student aboard here but let Charlie explain it anyway."So, anything filming today?" Jonny asked."We have a lot of things in development," George said. "Wonder Woman is, of course, our big budget movie filming so far. Starring Israelian actress Gal Gator and Criss Pin. Oh, and we have this hilarious new kiddie show the kids might enjoy seeing. It's by writer Rufus Puckett."Why does that name sound familiar? Kara asked Barry, who had to agree the name was familiar."It's about this crazy villain, Master Planner, who has these stupidest ideas and keeps trying to trap members of the Justice League using red lights. The way the Justice League reacts to him is just hilarious. Supergirl gave this whole big speech," George explained, and Kara and Barry looked at each other, eyes suddenly wide.The Master Planner wasn't just doing all that for research to write a kid show. Was he? Barry asked.If he was, Gideon was helping him. Gideon sent every member of the League to him at one point or another, Kara thought back."Dad?" It was a familiar teenage boy coming out of a room inside the studio."Ah, Dougie," George said, putting an arm around him. "You remember my son?""Meta home Dougie," Barry said, recognizing the boy – he was older than when he'd previously met him, but he was family. "You put me in Doctor Who.""And me in Charmed," Kara said but they gave him a smile."Interesting power," Charlie said. "We gave him a part-time job helping out writers with his power.""He's been working on letting the writers take the part of the main character instead of just adding them in for the plot. A lot more helpful being the main and seeing how other characters react to what you do," George explained. "Hey, how about your kids go with Dougie to his room he works from? We can have our meeting and then we can bring them all to see filming."Kara looked at the group. Kent had fallen to sleep in his stroller but Star, Romana, Alura, and Nora seemed hyper. The teens seemed to want to see things. "I think that's a good idea. Connor, mind taking charge of the little ones for a bit?" Kara asked."Not at all," Connor said, picking up both Nora and Alura easily to their laughs. Jonny took Kent's stroller from Kara, Chris holding out a hand to Star who took it as Kal took Romana hand. The group of kids following Dougie as George and Charlie led Kara and Barry to another part of the studio.…Dougie brought them into a nice room that had couches and five tv screen in, attached to some equipment."What is this for?" Colin asked as Jonny put Kent's stroller to one side and Connor got Alura and Nora to sit on the couch. Star and Romana went to sit near them."We figured out how to record when I put people into shows," Dougie explained. "Not anything that can be released to public, but a good way to watch and decide how to film certain scenes.""So, you can put anyone into anything?" Chris asked."Yep," Dougie said with a smile."Well, how about us?" Jonny said. "We have some time to kill. Put the five of us into a show.""What show?" Dougie asked, surprised by this.The Clark Clone Club looked at each other, smirks on their faces."Surprise us," they said as one, standing beside each other in front of the TV.Dougie frowned but then held out his hands, trying to think of what he could put five people into. Several shows entered his mind: Friends could be a good one for them, with three of the boys taking the parts of the three mains, and the other two being boyfriends of two of the girls; Stargate SG1 would work too – they could be a SG team; Doctor Who was a great show for a group of people, also, or maybe the Buffy spinoff, Angel. If they were going to movies, Harry Potter could be interesting or even the Star Trek movies.Dougie had summoned his powers as he thought through the options, and his hands and the TV glowed. Suddenly all five boys were sucked into different TV."Wait, damn, I didn't think of a plot," Dougie said, having been too busy thinking about shows to think of plot, but the boys were gone into five different shows. "Uh oh…""Maybe we should get mama Kara and papa Barry," Romana said from her seat."Maybe we should hit record," Star added, knowing the boys would want to see this when they got out."Maybe we watch TV," Alura and Nora said together, clapping at the TV and their uncles being on the shows."Let's do all three," Dougie mumbled, worriedly.-Karry Universe-Charlie and George brought Kara and Barry to their offices where the two showed Kara and Barry their current projects and estimates on costs and profits – they even played some scenes for them that were already filmed.Freaking Master Planner. He took my rant word for word, Kara thought, seeing the first episodes of 'Master Planner' in which was Master Planner's plan to steal all the pennies and going up against Supergirl. Kara remembered when she was pregnant with Alura and Nora, and not knowing it going off. The show wasn't exactly live action though; it was done in CGI in their advance CGI room that used holograms and robotics to film. Voice actors controlled their characters too.Got to give him commitment. This was five years in the making, Barry thought."So, our biggest concern right now is where we're going to premiere a lot of this," Charlie said, bringing their attention back. "Last we talked in person you made comments about buying a network or making a streaming platform?""We hit a snag in the streaming platform," Kara said. "Netflix is suing us.""Why?" George asked."We called it Starflix and Netflix is claiming the 'flix' is copyright to them," Kara said. "Barry is handling the lawsuit though.""And I have a plan in process. Don't worry, by the end of the summer we'll have a streaming platform," Barry said. "As for a TV channel, what do you guys think of The CW?""I think it's a failing network in debt," Charlie said truthfully. "Especially since you pulled the rights for Supergirl and the Flash, and Superman, from them.""Kind of ironic that is giving us the perfect opportunity to take it over. The current owners are jumping ship and want the network gone. Right now, a company called Nexstar is thinking of taking it over, but I had some words with the owner and if we're willing to take on the debt and leave each current owner 15 percent ownership, the network would be ours. I'm not pulling the trigger on this though until you two look it over. The debt would be centered in STAR Studios solely and be more a pain for you getting up and running. We had accountants give estimates on paying it back," Barry said, taking out the files and passing it to the two.Kara and Barry let them look over the paperwork at this."Personally, I think we should concentrate on streaming. Network TV might not be around too much longer," George said."But you can't deny owning a channel would be helpful," Charlie countered. "But the debt is very high. Maybe we could see instead of taking over 70 percent we buy in for 50 percent and leave 50 percent with the current owners? Less shows for us, but better strategically.""I can call them again and see if they would go for it," Barry said with a nod. "Now we…"A phone rang and George picked up his cellphone. "Hey, Dougie, you know I'm in a meeting. What's… yes they are here… wait, you did what?" George said and now Kara was concerned and stopped herself from listening in – she tried not to when people were on the phone, but Dougie was with her kids. George hung up the phone. "We better go to the kids.""Are our kids okay?" Barry asked."The kids, yes. The teens… well, that's another story," George said got up; Kara and Barry going with him as Charlie stayed behind to look over the paperwork and come up with a plan."Mom!" Star said as they entered the room. "Look!" Star was pointing at five TVs and the two saw their Clark Clones in five different shows."I didn't mean to send them into different shows. They asked to surprise them, and I was indecisive and…. I never made a plot," Dougie explained. "I don't know what happens now.""Hey, Colin is in Doctor Who," Barry said. "Seems to be the 10th Doctor and oh… this is Doomsday? I recognize the plot.""Maybe without you making a plot it sent them into plots the show has," Kara mused."Jonny is Harry," Alura said."Harry Potter," Nora completed."Goblet of Fire," Star added and the two knew she was right. Jonny was Harry during his Fourth Year – complete with long hair and glasses."Friends… seems Kal is Joey," Kara said."After Barbados, the episodes Joey and Rachel are trying to be together," Dougie said."My wife loves Friends. I think since we have adopted Dougie, he has seen every episode," George said."I don't recognize these shows," Kara said pointing at the shows Chris and Connor were in."Connor is Angel, in the spinoff of Buffy the Vampire Slayer titled, well, Angel," Dougie said. "The episodes Angel becomes human. Buffy's in it. Random episode.""Season 1 episode 8, 'I Will Remember You'," Romana said, having a pad out and looked up the episode."And Chris?" Barry asked. "I think I sort of know this show.""Stargate SG1," Dougie said with a smile. "This is the one with the armbands that give Samantha Carter, Jack O'Neill, and Daniel Jackson powers for a limited time.""Well, I guess we wait here for them to come out," Barry said, not sure what else to do. This has happened to him once, but Dougie's powers hadn't been as controllable back then. "Hey, Jonny is starting the first task." Barry picked up Alura and sat her on his lap, Nora coming on, getting on too and Barry having to put his arms around the two five-year-olds so they don't fall off. "Let's watch."-Karry Universe-Jonny wasn't upset when he ended up in Harry Potter, but was surprised that the others weren't with him. It didn't take long to discover he was Harry, the way people reacted to him and, looking in a mirror, he even had a scar on his forehead and wore the glasses. He hoped these left when he got out of here. He had tested to see if he could do spells and he could and he also still had his normal powers.Jonny took a deep breath as he went to face the dragon – deciding to do what Harry did in the movie and book and summon the Firebolt, although flying on a broom was different to flying on his own, but since he could still fly on his own he didn't care that much. He, in fact, thought he did better than Harry – since he managed to keep the dragon from getting out and jumped off the broom, grabbing the egg and getting out without injury. Maybe Dougie's powers had incorporated what the boy must have known from the books, given the dragon never escaped in the book – they'd only added that to the film for cinematic effect.Hermione, at that, came to hug him when it was over – she was beautiful woman and Jonny always had a hard time figuring out why, on other worlds, Hermione and Harry didn't end up together. On his original world, JK had course corrected and put the two together.It was at the party in Gryffindor Common Room when Ron came up to him with his normal apology of 'I figure you would have to be crazy to put your name in the goblet'. The way Harry always forgave Ron for being a jerk had always pissed Jonny off – again, he preferred the book where they became friends again in the tent after the task, but before Harry got his champion points."Is that meant to be an apology?" Jonny asked back to Ron."Well yeah," Ron said."Funny," Jonny began, wondering how far he could go with this, "as it didn't use the words 'I'm sorry' or 'I was wrong' or 'please forgive me for being a complete jerk to you, who I call my best friend but I don't act like it'," Jonny said."Harry, come on," Ron said."No. I'm sick of you continually being a jerk and then not apologizing but being forgiven. You did the same thing last year to Hermione regarding Crookshanks and Scabbers. You're always wrong and never admit it," Jonny said, and could see Ron seemed taken back and so did everyone else around them. "Hermione is the only one who helped me. You were nowhere to be found so don't consider yourself my best mate.""But Harry… I'm sorry," Ron said."Well, that's a start, but now you need to give me time to forgive you," Jonny said, and turned around walking out of the portrait. He felt a hand on his shoulder moments later and was about to tell off Ron again, but turned to see it was Hermione. "I'm not apologizing for what I said.""You shouldn't. It was true," Hermione said. "I was just checking to see if you're okay.""I'm good," Jonny said."That's good," Hermione said and turned to walk back to the Fat Lady portrait."Hermione!" Jonny called, stopping her. If he was playing out this movie, he should play it out his way – so far it seemed the characters were adapting to the situation, rather than being limited by what was in the book and movies. "You know, I have been reading a bit about this tournament.""Really? I'm impressed," Hermione said."I deserve that," Jonny said with a smile. "But there is usually a ball between the first and second task. On Christmas.""The Yule Ball, I have heard of it," Hermione said."Well would you go with me?" Jonny asked. "As a date...?"Hermione looked at him for a moment and then smiled. "I'd like that," Hermione said, and Jonny smiled as well. "But we better try to figure out that egg clue.""Maybe we should put it under water," Jonny said, and Hermione raised an eyebrow. "Trust me…" Jonny held out his hand to Hermione."I always do," Hermione said, taking Jonny's hand and then they went to head back to the Fat Lady, but before they reached the portrait, there was a bright light and then Jonny found himself back in the room with Dougie, the girls, Kent – and Kara and Barry were there with George."What happened?" Jonny asked."He didn't go through the entire movie," Barry realized, putting Nora and Alura down as Kara checked on Kent, who had woken up due to the noise. Barry looking at the TV which was giving an explanation on what Jonny did by getting Harry and Hermione together and how it changed the story – it was interesting they could get these word explanations on what changed but it didn't actually affect the real movies and TV shows since all this was separate and not connected."Dougie, do you by chance ship Harry and Hermione together?" Kara asked."Yeah," Dougie said."It's not about the story," Barry said, knowing where his wife was going from her mind. "It's about the love. The relationships Dougie liked that never got together.""Really?" George asked."Love is a theme on this world," Kara said; she and Barry were the Paragons of Love, after all. "You ship Joey and Rachel. Putting Kal in the show after Barbados," Dougie nodded."And Rose and Ten," Barry said. "Changing Doomsday is the perfect place to get them together." Barry pointed at Connor inside Angel. "Who?""Angel and Buffy," Dougie said. "And it's an episode Buffy was in Angel and Angel became human. Best spot for them to be official.""The last one?" Kara said giving Kent a bottle."Jack O'Neill and Samantha Carter," Dougie said. "The armband episodes is a good spot for them too.""But the boys don't know," Romana said. "I mean it's just luck Jonny likes Harry and Hermione together too." Jonny had been sitting there quietly as they figured it out but gave a nod."Dougie, you need to try to give them a clue. These are your worlds you created. Add something to them," Kara said."I… I… I don't know," Dougie said."You can do it, son," George said putting a hand on Dougie's shoulder. "You've come this far – I believe in you." Dougie nodded at his adoptive father and held out his hand at the TVs taking a deep breath.….Kal wasn't really sure what to do inside Friends – his Earth had it like every Earth seemed to, but after farm work he never really got into it. He had only seen a few episodes on his Earth when they ran on repeats. But it was a simple and enjoyable show. Funny. Not what he would have chosen. The episode seemed to revolve around his character, Joey, and Rachel trying to be a couple and it not working out"Hey Joey," Chandler said. "You got a letter.""Thanks," Kal said taking the letter off the table. He had not seen it there before."See you," Chandler said as Kal opened it. Chandler heading back to his apartment with Monica."'Get Joey and Rachel together, Dougie'," Kal mumbled. The simple sentence that was in it and who it was signed by."Hey, Joey," Rachel now came into the apartment. "I think we need to talk…""Yeah, me too," Kal said, jumping up. He wasn't too fond of being stuck in a TV show, just going along with the rest of the Clark Clone Club when they'd asked Dougie, so wanted this over as soon as possible. "Can I go first?" Kal figured Rachel was about to break up with Joey. "I know these have been weird and I think we have just been thinking too much because it's me and you. It shouldn't be this hard because… well… you're it. You're the one for me so…" Kal stopped speaking and went to kiss Rachel – passionately – and this time she didn't slap him."Wow," Rachel said when it was over."So, what did you want to say?" Kal asked."That… I think we should go on a real date," Rachel said."I'd like that," Kal said and, before anything else could happen, there was a flash of light and Kal was back in the real world, in the normal room with the televisions."Two down, three to go," Barry sad giving Kal a pat. "And hey, look seems Kal made it Rachel and Joey got married in the last season!""What…?" Kal asked, and looked back to where Barry was watching to see words on the screen explaining what happened with Rachel and Joey. It seemed Ross has also married some scientist called Charlie in the last season too. Whether that marriage lasted was an unknown factor, according to the words on the screen.…There were things about his cybernetics Colin didn't like, but the memory aspect of it was something that sometimes came in handy. He had a good memory – and it was why he recognized Doomsday. Through their Ray Palmer, his Barry had gotten very into all of Doctor Who and had put this episode on many times – and, of course, due to his cybernetics, he was able to recall every line and movement the Doctor did in the show. He was even able to copy David Tennant's British accent.He was coming to the end of the episode when he noticed some writing on the wall -of the Torchwood facility: 'Rose and Ten: Endgame -Dougie'."Seriously?" Colin mumbled. He had been going for perfect for the entire show but now he had to change it. That was going to be difficult.Step one was stopping Rose from getting stuck in Pete's world – which his super strength came in handy. He was able to grab hold of Rose's hand and keep hold of her until the portal between worlds were closed.Step two was letting Rose say goodbye to her mom, dad, and Mickey, by burning up a sun the same way the Doctor had to say goodbye to Rose originally. Rose had been happy for her mom being pregnant, too."Well, that's it," Rose sighed when the connection to Pete's World diminished. "There's nothing else for me on Earth... it's me and you.""Rose Tyler and the Doctor in the Tardis," Colin said."And you have to know. Doctor… I love you," Rose said."Well then, I guess there's no better time to say this," Colin said. "Rose Tyler, I love you, too." Rose came up to Colin to give a kiss but they stopped when a red head in a wedding dressed appeared in the TARDIS making all three look at each other."Who are you?" The redhead who Colin knew was Donna asked."What?" Colin responded; hoping the same words the Doctor used when addressing her originally worked in this situation."Where am I?" Donna continued."What?" Colin asked again, this time joined by Rose."What the hell is this place?!" Donna continued."What?!" Both Rose and Colin now chorused, but before the episode could conclude, or continue – Colin wasn't sure how it worked, considering Doomsday ran straight into the Runaway Bride – there was a flash of light and he was back in the room with the televisions, an audience waiting for him.Barry was laughing."Got to love Donna at the end there," Barry said, clapping Colin on the back. "How did it change Doctor Who?""I don't…" Colin began, but noticed Barry seeming to go forward to read writing that was on the screen. Alura and Nora copying their father. Star and Romana were concentrated on the two boys still in the game."Rose stayed with the Doctor an extra season, which still included Martha – and a love triangle with Martha liking the Doctor," Barry read aloud, "but Martha left on friendly terms with the pair. After they couldn't save Astrid on the Space Titanic, Rose left to help that Mr. Copper guy to help Earth. Donna and the Doctor were as normal for the last season – except they were knowingly joined by Rose a few times. Jackie was the one to visit Donna in the parallel world Donna created, instead, while it was Rose on the Earth – she helped Harriet Jones, Former Prime Minister, with the sub-wave network to get the Doctor back. Oh, this is interesting. The Doctor knew his time was coming so Rose still left with the Meta Crisis Doctor instead because she couldn't be with the real Doctor with a new face. Shame, as Matt Smith's Doctor would have been interesting with Rose…""All that was explained on the screen?" Colin asked, surprised. "How does your power even do that?" he turned to Dougie at this."We're unsure exactly how it works, but there are many theories," Dougie's adoptive dad began, but Star interrupted them."Look at Connor!" Star was laughing, drawing the others' attention.….Connor wasn't sure what he was doing and was just going along with the flow being a hunky vampire who became human. He needed to watch Buffy and Angel to understand this better when he was out of the episode. He was near what he thought was the end of the show when he saw a billboard caught his eye: 'Keep Angel Human, then find Buffy – from Dougie'."Thanks," Connor mumbled to himself, having just gone to the Oracle about turning back time. He ran back real fast and said he didn't want to do it. Then he went to find Buffy."Angel?" Buffy said."I got to be honest," Connor began, knowing a little of the way Angel talked by now. "I was considering turning back time to stop this," Connor said, trying to pretend Buffy was Rae as he talked now. "I didn't like the idea of you having to protect me, but then I thought about this night. How wonderful it and I couldn't go back… to not having you.""I couldn't either," Buffy said, putting a hand on Connor's chest – to feel his heart, it seemed – before bringing him into a kiss. "Come back to Sunnydale. Be with me.""Only if you promise to marry me," Connor said, and Buffy smiled."That I can do," Buffy grinned, and Connor brought her in close. Before he could kiss her, however, there was a flash of light and he was back in the room where everyone was waiting."Well, that was interesting. Anyone think Rae would…?" Connor said."Wait at least 3 years, even more," Kara said quickly, knowing where Connor was going with this. "You two have not been together that long and she's still 16 or 17." Connor gave a nod, knowing Kara was right. It felt longer to him since – he had been with another Rae before her – but he knew his Rae was not ready."One left," Barry said pointing at Chris. It seemed he wasn't interested in knowing what happened after the change, this time.…..Chris had binged watched Stargate on a Stargate channel on Pluto TV; he had seen bits and pieces of all three Stargates, too, and had seen this episode a few times, so he knew a bit of what to do when he appeared on it. He kind of wished he was in a more action-packed episode, but he knew what was coming up as Sam and Dan were going over their rouge mission on the computer."So?" Daniel asked."I see what you mean," Sam said and, as she started to explain how Goa'uld forcefields worked, Chris saw something on the screen: 'Sam/Jack 3 -Dougie'."We're going to need snacks," Chris, as O'Neill, spoke up, remembering that line as he figured out what Dougie meant. He had to get Sam/Jack together? There was a moment where Jack and Sam were on opposite sides of a forcefield, having lost their temporary powers. Chris would make sure they were on the same side this time."Not this time," Chris said to Teal'c, pronounced 'Tee-elk', as they had the Stargate open and the three went in. Chris had fun as he hit the Jaffa on the other side. Once in, Daniel went after some bars of Naquadah as Sam and Jack went to set the C4.It was when they met up again and the bands started to fail, and Daniel's fell off – it being lucky Teal'c had come to help them. Chris and Sam ran as Daniel and Teal'c went to get out.Chris slowed down at one point to stay near Sam as both their armbands failed. Chris could probably get through the forcefield with his normal powers, but didn't, and dropped to the floor. Sam was knocked out, so he pretended to be too, until the two woke up together."We're stuck," Sam said."There's got to be another way out of here," Chris said as they heard footsteps."Jaffa," Sam said looking around. "And there's nowhere to go.""Well if this is the end, I'm glad I'm with you," Chris said. "I mean it, Sam.""Sir?" Sam said."No, it's just us here now and I have been wanting to do this for a while," Chris said and kissed Sam. "You don't have to say anything…" Chris said after they broke apart.Before Sam could say anything more, there was an explosion and then the forcefield went down. "The explosion must have knocked out the forcefield generators!" Sam said, instead."Let's go," Chris said as Sam went to reach for the bag of Naquadah. "Leave it," Sam left the bag and the two moved to meet up with Teal'c and Daniel, who were waiting for them – the group heading home through the Stargate."Sir," Chris said when they got back to Earth and to Hammond. "I want to say…""As far as I'm concerned, SG1 were victims of alien technology and not in control of their actions," Hammond said as then Teal'c revealed he was actually following orders."So, we can forget it ever happened," Sam said as they walked away."What if I don't want to," Chris spoke up."But sir…?" Sam said."We'll figure it out Carter, and that's an order," Chris smirked – and he'd barely finished getting the words out when there was another flash of light and then he was back with everyone was looking at him."Welcome back," Kara smirked at Chris."Hey Sam and O'Neill did get together," Barry said, Chris turning to the speedster who was reading words on the screen. He was interested what they said and meant but didn't get the chance to find out more as Jonny spoke up – it seemed he, Chris, was the last to get out of his respective show."So, are we in trouble?" Jonny asked aloud."No," Kara said. "You're all grown and knew what you were doing. You even asked to go into shows.""But Dougie, you cannot send anyone into shows without them knowing what show and the plot beforehand now," George added to his son."I know, I'm sorry," Dougie looked down at this. "I was too excited to realize and only figured things weren't worked out too late.""Mom, dad, can we do it?" Star spoke up."No," Kara and Barry said together, and Barry put a hand around Star as Kara got Kent comfy in his stroller again."Let's go watch Wonder Woman film," Barry said her. "And I sent Carter a message. He's going to come meet us.""Wonder Woman!" Alura and Nora yelled making their older sisters laugh as the group left, Dougie and George following too.-Karry Universe-The next day, the family were back to their Florida house on Earth. Kal was hugging El, who was waiting for them as the five Clark boys went off to talk in the backyard. Star, Romana, Alura, Nora, and Kent were brought upstairs by Kara and Barry went into the living room where Amelia was waiting. Hex and Nala were on the couch with her."Hey," Amelia spoke, her voice too high-pitched and Winn backed out of the room. "You're back!""What did you do?" Barry asked."I just played the game," Amelia said, and Barry noticed she had the STAR Co. game on. "It went… unexpectedly.""Let me see," Barry said, taking the controller to look up the stats on the game. "Amelia? What did you do?!""Well, I settled the survivors of Krypton in the Kang System," Amelia said."Oh no, the Talon," Barry said."Yeah, a war like race obsessed with conquering worlds and fighting for glory. By the way Barry, rip off the Klingons much?" Amelia said."There are warnings there is an aggressive race in that system," Barry said."Which is why I choose the planet far away where a small settlement shouldn't attract them. But I increased the science of the colony too fast, and they came," Amelia said."So, you fought a war instead of fleeing or negotiating?" Barry asked, and Amelia shrugged. "I wanted to show off what you did to Kara, but how can I? You turned the Kryptonian race into a warlike race.""Who turned what into a warlike race?" It was Kara coming down the stairs now. Barry knew she had heard and decided to tell Kara the truth."Remember that game I had Amelia testing? The one I modified from Bounty?" Barry asked and Kara gave a nod. "Well, it's a Kryptonian Civilization game. The theme of it being, at the same time Supergirl and Superman were being sent to Earth, on the other side of the planet ships of survivors were leaving the destruction of Krypton. The game follows those survivors as you build a Kryptonian colony."Barry moved away from the TV to let Kara see the stats on Amelia's game. They were appearing on the screen while a holographic map of Amelia's colony was present. "That's the symbol of the House of Ze. My mother and Aunt Astra's house," Kara said, seeing the symbol on top."I choose to have the House of Ze lead the expedition," Amelia said. "Which was fun, since it's not that high of a ranking house and there were members of higher houses that wanted to take over and I had to keep hold of the power. Being House of Ze ended up coming in handy too, since military and defense are a strength of the House of Ze. Meaning that was one of my first priorities after settling down. It gave us a head start when the war came to Other Krypton.""You really named your colony Other Krypton?" Barry asked, seeing the name anyway on the screen but rolled his eyes. They had since called her original world Other Karry, after all."Took inspiration from my original world being called Other Karry," Amelia confirmed."What's this number?" Kara asked pointing at a number at the bottom of the screen."Slave population," Amelia said."Krypton did not believe in slavery!" Kara said, taken aback."And to be fair to Barry, when the option to enslave the Talon came up after the war was over and won, that was one of the arguments made against slavery. But after a 50-year war, the citizens of Other Krypton did not care about the values of Old Krypton anymore. A good majority of the population wanted enslavement," Amelia said taking back the remote and turning the screen to a different section."Why being fair to me?" Barry asked."You made the game," Amelia pointed out. "See, there are issues and different scenarios on what to do and what your populations feelings on them are. If issues are close, you can choose the less popular one without worry. Like this one here." Amelia picked an issue that dealt with switching crops. "51 percent want to plant the same crop again in this field and 49 want to switch to a newly discovered food source. So, I can switch to the new discovered crop without major discourse." Amelia pushed to switch the crops. "But if too much of a population wants a certain way, like this one here – 80 percent want to find a new settlement in this location…" the holographic map showed the location in red. "If I said no, people would get unhappy and possibly mutiny to overthrow the House of Ze. In these cases, I could try to argue why not, or I can give an alternate solution like switching the location of the settlement, but just out right rejecting it would cause major trouble.""And the population vote for slavery?" Kara asked.Amelia went back into the history of her game, and brought it up. "70 percent wanted slavery. Reason being the 50-year war and they would have enslaved us if we lost. 20 percent wanted genocide with 30 percent of people, who wanted slavery being okay with that as well. Only 10 percent wanted to make a treaty with them," Amelia showed the history of the vote to Kara. "See, I argued Kryptonian values and right and wrong. They didn't care. I had to go with the way the game went or start a civil war I would have lost.""Start this game over. I'm playing it," Kara said."Could I just grab my memory card?" Amelia said, pushing the home button to get out of the game. Kara turned to look at her. "I have other games in that as well…" Kara took the memory card out and tossed it to Amelia."Go," Kara said as Amelia put the remote down, took the card, and left.Barry grabbed the remote and putting a new memory card in to restart the game. "The Survivors of Rao?" Kara questioned."My Betrayal counterpart just called it Kryptonian Civilization," Barry said as the screen explained Krypton and how it was dying.'As members of the House of El send their children to Earth, on the other side of the planet Krypton, you're leading a group of survivors to find a new home,' the screen read. 'Choose your Noble House.'"Wow," Kara said as the screen went to a lot of symbols she recognized. "Ze, El, Pri, Zod…. You went all out here. Was this Betrayal or you?" Kara was still strolling through the list of Houses."Betrayal had a water downed version, but I did a lot of research in the Fortress to enhance the number of Houses to choose from and settle strengths and weakness. Look, the House of El," Barry said, taking the remote and going to it. "Strengths: science, law, and diplomacy. Weakness: religion, agriculture." Barry read some of the strengths and weaknesses listed. "I put military as intermediate. And see, I even have Houses allied with and Houses enemies of. And how high ranking they are. House of El is one of the highest.""Good," Kara said, taking the remote and picking El and then naming her character Kara. "Now how does it work?""The system will randomly decide how many people from other Houses are coming and how many are unranked. Then you decide what solar systems you want to settle in. There is a large amount to choose from. Red, yellow, and blue suns. Some real systems, some fake. There are real aliens species in the game and fake ones, too. There are like a million different ways to play the game. You can even come to this solar system and terraform one of the planets or moons here," Barry said as Kara looked through the game herself. "So, besides Amelia war like race… do you like it?""I'll let you know when I get more into the game," Kara said, giving him a smirk but Barry could feel she did like it as she leaned over to kiss him. "Now you're on kid duty as I play..." Barry gave a nod and got up. "Oh, and we have to give versions of this to Aunt Astra and Uncle Ha, and Clark.""And me!" It was Connor's voice yelling from the backyard."We kind of all want to play it," Jonny appeared at the door to the backyard."I'm not too sure my living Krypton would be impressed with the game, but I do want to show it to Grandma Alura," Colin added, joining Jonny by the door. He had called Alura his grandma even though she technically wasn't – Lara was. They were both grandmas to him, though. "She loves all things multiverse," he added of Alura."I'll get some games ready," Barry chuckled as he went to go check on the kids upstairs.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Early August-On Mutant Earth, Kara and Barry came back onto the farm with their kids. They had gone to Central to help Joe plan the funeral for Iris West, who had been killed by a multiverse version of herself. They stayed with Joe for a few days, too."Welcome home!" This was Oliver, who had agreed to come to the farm to watch Jason and give him a bit of a vigilante boot camp."Hey," Barry smiled at his friend."How was it? The funeral?" Oliver asked."Sad," Barry stated simply. "She was my sister…""More to the point, was he good?" Kara asked, seeing Jason laying on the floor."Well, he's not vigilante material, but he did all the training exercises," Oliver said."Please tell me you didn't actually give him weapons," Barry asked as Griffin was running to the field while Zane and Zoey were playing with toys. Barry put Lilith stroller into the shade."No weapons, just good old-fashioned exercise," Oliver said."Jason, we got to get back to farm work," Kara called, knowing the time they had delayed needed to now be made up.Jason groaned. "My body hurts – can't I get a day off?" Jason complained. "Have fun?""Fun is for boys who didn't almost kill their mom," Kara responded to him, and he groaned again."I am sick of hearing about that," Jason groaned."Get used to it," Kara snapped."Maybe take a little pity on him?" Barry said as Oliver decided to stay out of it."Okay, a little pity. I'll take off the red sunlight bracelet for a few moments. That should return his powers for a while and heal him of any aches and pains," Kara addressed Barry, and Jason sat up quick at that."You can do that?" Jason asked."Of course," Kara moved to a locked box they had outside the farmhouse and opened it, taking out the key her Karry alternate had given her. She went over to Jason and took off the bracelet. Jason gave a smile as he felt his powers return, as he felt better again. Strong. It was only a moment before Kara put the bracelet back on him and he was back to the normal strength and feelings of a human."There, all better. Go, get something to eat and then we're getting started on catching up on work," Kara said, and Jason went into the house but watched carefully as Kara put the key away.-Karry Universe-On Karry, Kara and Barry were in their backyard as Alura and Nora played. Star and Romana were starting on some of their summer schoolwork in their room; Kent was sitting on Kara's lap. "So, what exactly is your plan for Netflix?" Kara asked, the two having decided to do some work."Don't worry," Barry said smugly, which worried Kara instantly. "Profits from Titania are doing well. Calisto is still sucking money, but once STAR Studios get their shows out, I am sure that will do well. Oh, and some good news. That house a little south of here closed. It's officially ours. Want to spend the last few weeks of summer there?""Wait, you–" Kara began, but was interrupted by Kal."Kara, Barry?" The two turned to see Kal standing there."Yeah?" Barry asked, curious on the interruption."Well… you two are the Paragons of Love. I was wondering… if you could well… Help me? Give some advice," Kal was actually blushing as he said this.Well, this is interesting, Barry thought to his wife. "Okay. Sit." Barry pointed at a chair opposite and Kal sat. "Now, have you had a girlfriend?""Urm," Kal began."Boyfriend?" Kara tried at this. She knew Chris on New Justice was currently with another guy."No, no, it's a girl – I mean, she's a girl," Kal said quickly, making both pause. "My Lois and Lucy have a little half-sister on their mom's side on my world. Lara King. I brought her on a few dates but… it didn't work. I think my attempt of trying to imitate Clark… get with a Lane. Well, sort of Lane, I suppose.""Okay, well you're almost in college. You know, we met in college. Kara was my sister's roommate, and I was in love the moment I saw her," Barry said with a smile."Kal doesn't have a sister his age," Kara reminded Barry. "So, no roommate to imitate life. You know, Clark dated Lana Lang and Diana before settling with Lois. It's not always like us where your first romance is your best.""Diana… Wonder Woman?" Kal asked. "That's interesting.""She is older than all of us, so it's not like an age gap matters there," Barry pointed out.At that moment, their attention got turned as they saw the blue of a portal from the living room."I'm going to go see what that is," Kara said. "Barry, continue helping Kal. You seem on top of it," Barry gave a nod as Kara got up, taking Kent with her.….Colin was in the living room; he had just been able to start his own game in the Survivors of Rao. Since Amelia had left, Kara had been hogging the system to play, but finally had let the boys have a turn. Colin had won a rock, paper, scissors tournament to be the first one of the boys who could do it.Colin found himself torn though, looking through the houses he could play as. Of course, the House of El was tempting, but Kara had done that and had created a perfect Kryptonian civilization apparently – according to her, it was a utopia. Colin knew his didn't have to follow the same way, even if he chose the House of El, but he was curious what happened with others. It was hard for him to choose though, since his Krypton was still alive he knew members of a lot of these Houses. He spent a lot of time with his Kryptonian family.He paused when a portal opened, and a couple of different people came out. First was Krypto, the dog finally returning home from his stay on Prime, then his Cora came out and following her were two familiar older couple: Seg and Nyssa. "Cora, Grandma, Grandpa?" Colin asked, smiling at the three."They are…" Cora didn't finish her sentence as Kara came in from the back, holding Kent."Oh, someone is finally not avoiding their pregnant kid," Kara joked to Krypto who came up to sniff Kent. The little boy laughing."Hard to avoid pregnant dogs right now – Powie is expecting her second litter," Cora stated, causing Kara to pause as Krypto sulked off."He doesn't do well with puppies," Kara sighed, "He had a tough puppyhood, witnessed his siblings murdered before he escaped," Kara explained as Cora nodded. "So, you're Cora, right? And grandma and grandpa," she smiled at the elder two, who were taking in the conversation in silence, "I didn't think you two were interested in multiverse hopping?""They're not ours. They are for the stranded apartments," Cora said, and Kara couldn't hide a smile on her face at this.I'm starting to think Prime is just sending people we'll get attached to, Barry thought from the kitchen, but Kara ignored him."Well, let me see this little guy," Nyssa said, holding out her hands and Kara gave Kent over to her. "We have – had – many grandchildren back home. It's hard to think that our world is gone," Nyssa sighed sadly at this."I'm sorry. This is Kent, well um… Ken-El," Kara said to her."We also have Alura and Nora, and have adopted two other girls. Plus, there's a few of Clark's – Kal-El's – kids and clones around," Kara added, wondering if knowing the lineage of El would help this version of her grandparents feel less sad about their loss."Quite right too," Seg stated, defiantly. "I'm glad the line of El has continued here. The Kara of Prime told us a bit about this world.""Yes, it sounded absolutely fascinating, so we jumped at the opportunity to come here," Nyssa added."Oh, what is this?" Seg asked, his eyes having caught the TV."A Kryptonian civilization videogame called The Survivors of Rao," Colin spoke up."Fascinating," Seg said, moving over to observe what Colin had done so far. Nyssa smirked to herself as she perched on the arm of the couch."Urm, I actually came here for a reason," Cora said, making the others look at her. "Colin, remind us why we are not removing your cybernetics?""Oh, because it would reset my memories and I would lose everything," Colin said. "Why?""Kara," Cora said, turning to Kara with a small smirk. "You have a Fortress of Solitude here, right?""Yes…" Kara said, wondering where this was going."And does your Fortress, like others in the multiverse, scan your brain and copy your memories and personality?" Cora asked."Yeah, it can do – we can make replicas of memories to make a hologram of us when we die. Also give clones memories, personalities, or just an essence of the person they were copied from if needed. I think it was Aunt Lara's creation to preserve some Kryptonian culture when the world was heading for extinction," Kara said."And other worlds have had devices that can implant those memories in a human host. Our young Kara had Alien Earth Kara's memories, for example," Cora said."I'd have to check but I think we have that as well," Kara said. "Wait, had?""Yes, our young Kara did have those memories but always regretted it – especially as the Krypton of Alien Earth was different to ours. With out help we sort of… reduced those memories she gained from Alien Earth's Kara – she hasn't gotten rid of them entirely, but it's helped stem the confusion," Cora explained."Why didn't she tell us?" Kara asked at this, ignoring Colin who had since got up and moved over, eager for more information from Cora."She didn't want to bother her fellow Paragons with something so trivial," Cora dismissed, knowing all about the Paragons now.We'd have loved to have known that, Barry spoke in Kara's head as Kara had to agree, a little sad that Prime Kara hadn't wanted to tell them this."Anyway, Colin," Cora turned to the young man, "we can make a copy of your memories and personality, remove the cybernetics, and then download your memories back into your body afterward," Cora said."Wow… I… um, I have to think about this," Colin said, having figured this was where Cora was going with talk of the Fortress, but surprised, nonetheless."Take your time. Kara, can you bring me to the Fortress so I can see all this technology and prepare, in case Colin decides to go through with the procedure?" Cora asked."Sure! Give me a second," Kara said, and then thought to Barry. Well, I've got to go to the Fortress. Can you take care of the kids? I was planning on taking Kal out on romance advice trip. I'll go grab Caitlin. Besides your grandparents are here too, Barry thought back and then there was a flash in the room and Alura and Nora were on the couch next to Nyssa and Seg. Then, another Flash and Caitlin was there with Garfield and Jenny. She didn't look surprise to have her day suddenly uprooted by being sped to the house by Barry."Got it. Watch the girls," Caitlin said monotonously, on autopilot for this, as Barry left with Kal. Kara laughed as Caitlin gave a smile and she left with Cora. Krypto went to follow along with Hex. Jenny ran off to go find Romana and Star as Garfield turned into puppy and jumped on the couch with Alura and Nora."Wait, who are you two?" Caitlin asked as Colin moved away, no longer interested in the game as he had a lot to think about."I'm Nyssa Seg-El and my husband Seg-El," Nyssa said, seeing her husband was interested in the game, having already figured out how to use the game console now Colin had abandoned it. She had been holding and talking to Kent since she'd taken him from Kara. "Our world was destroyed in that Crisis event. The world called Prime said we can stay here until we find a new world.""Wait, Kara's grandparents?" Caitlin asked and Nyssa gave a nod."Technically… well, basically yes," Nyssa stated. They weren't Karry Kara's grandparents but with her own Kara, and indeed Krypton, now gone, they were as good as."I have so many questions!" Caitlin sat down as she and Nyssa started to chat.-Karry Universe-Back on Mutant Earth, Jason had started his farm work. Kara Kent had taught him specific chores to do, collecting vegetables, feeding animals, and cleaning up. Kara and Barry were using their own powers to help hurry it while Oliver was there giving a hand as well.As he was feeding the chickens, Jason's eyes kept going to the box with the key in it. He went to put the chicken food away in the barn and found a large hammer there – it was heavy for his human strength, but he went back and looked around. The adults were too busy with work to notice, and the kids were just playing. With a swing, Jason broke the lock on the box with the hammer and then put it down. Opening the box, he grinned as he found the key within.Wasting no time, Jason took off the red sunlight bracelet and tossed it away, feeling his powers return. Him giving a smile as he crushed the red sunlight bracelet with his powers and then started to run at superspeed – punching and making holes in the walls of the stable and barn and tearing down fences as he then ran off the farm."What just happened?" Olivier asked as Kara and Barry moved off, groaning as they only just realized what happened."Should have moved the key," Kara sighed as Barry found the remnants of the red sunlight bracelet. "Take that to Junior, Stalker. Oliver, watch the kids. I'm going to go get our wayward boy back," Barry gave a nod as Kara ran towards the town where Jason had gone.-Karry Universe-On Karry, Kara had brought Cora into the Fortress of Solitude."Wow, I have heard of this place from my young Kara and Barry, but this is the first I have seen of it," Cora said looking around. Krypto and Hex went to sit down near the entrance. "My great-grandfather, Val-El had something similar, but it was destroyed before I was born…""I've heard of Val-El," Kara nodded, having heard of her great-grandfather's name once or twice from holograms but nothing more than that."What are some of these things on display?" Cora asked, looking at the tools on the walls."It's mostly Clark's stuff," Kara said. "He's the one who built this with the equipment that Uncle Jor put in his pod before I even showed up.""Kara Zor-El?" The familiar little servant robot appeared now."Kal-X," Kara smiled to the robot. "This is Cora Jor-El from another Earth in the multiverse.""Welcome," the robot said as Kara went to start up the hologram of her uncle. "Cora Jor-El. An alternative of Kal-El," Kal-X stated at this. "This was the name discussed by Jor-El and Lara Jor-El should their first born be a girl.""Yes, I know…" Cora sighed; it was still a sticky subject for her, knowing she was both the female version of her brother, and that she hadn't existed on her world prior to Crisis and only had come to be due to both Kal-El and Gal-El being unable to continue the family representation on Krypton."Uncle Jor," Kara said, distracting Cora, as the hologram came to life. Cora took a step back at the image of her father – younger than she knew him. "Display all information about memory copying and transfer.""As you wish, Little One," Jor's voice said, and the information came up holographically, replacing the image of Jor. Cora stepped forward to review the information.-Karry Universe-On Mutant, Kara had caught up to Jason fast and grabbed hold of him with ease. Despite his complaints, she instantly ran him back to farmland where no one in town could see his face."What do you think you're doing?!" Kara snapped, tossing the boy to the ground as she stopped. She knew with his powers he had some invincibility, so wasn't concerned about hurting him right now with the strength she used. "You're not faster than me! You sure as hell are not faster than Barry."Jason yelled out and jumped up, going to punch Kara, who let the punch hit her. It only resulted in him yelling out in pain as his hand hit Kara."You're not stronger than me," Kara sighed as she picked Jason up. "And you absolutely aren't smarter than me.""What are you going to do? Send me home? That's where I have been wanting to go," Jason snapped."I'm not sending you home, but I think it's time for some harsher punishment than farm work and vigilante training," Kara said, and took to the air with Jason still in her grasp.-Karry Universe-On Karry, Barry had brought Kal to a Mall in National City."Are we really going to hit on girls in a Mall…?" Kal asked."I'm sure as hell not – I'm a happily married man, thank you. No, you are," Barry said to Kal. "Look, you just need to talk to someone. Like… her." Barry smirked as he pointed at the girl. He had contacted Lena and set this up without Kal knowing. This girl was Nell, who had agreed to practice with Kal. Barry wasn't telling Kal this was a set up though. Barry gave Kal some money. "Go, buy something to eat and then ask her if you can join her."Kal gave a nervous nod, going to one of the food counters and buying something small. When it was ready, he took his tray over to the table Nell was at."Erm… Mind if I join you?" Kal asked."Not at all," Nell said, letting Kal sit down. Her aunt Lena, now her legal guardian, had taught her a lot recently."I'm Kal," Kal said."Nell," Nell said back."That's an… interesting name," Kal stated."You too. Is Kal short for something? I'm actually Elenore, but prefer Nell," Nell explained, trying to make Kal feel at ease without giving herself away.As they talked, Barry had also gotten himself some food and sat at a table nearby to watch as the two teens chattedReally? A set up for him to gain confidence? Kara thought to Barry.You have a better idea? Barry thought back, and didn't get any response. Well, it's working. The two were chatting and laughing with each other as Barry ate, trying to keep his face a bit hidden a little, since he didn't need STAR Co. fans – or hell, paparazzi – bothering him right now.After a while, Kal and Nell got up and walked away.I wonder where they're going...? Barry asked, a little concerned now.Maybe let him fly on his own for a bit, Kara thought back and Barry frowned, Nell can definitely look after herself, Kara added, and Barry decided his wife was right. He could figure out what happened later when Kal came home.-Karry UniverseKara Kent on Mutant Earth stood in their Warehouse Base in Central City. She was in the prison section.Years ago, SuperEarth had ruined this area, but they had rebuilt it and enhanced it – she had put Jason in one of the cells designed to hold Kryptonians and Daxamites, just in case. The boy was sitting on the floor."Comfy?" Kara asked him."So, what, you're keeping me in here until the red sunlight bracelet is fixed?" Jason asked, crossing his arms over his chest."Oh, that's fixed," Kara said, confusing Jason. "But you're grounded. Two days here.""What!?" Jason asked. "You can't do that? This is child abuse! It's not what I was brought here for!""The thing is, this is exactly what your world would have done to you if we didn't take you in and this will be exactly what happens to you if you don't learn," Kara said. "Every time you seem to be making progress here, you relapse. You were good for a while and then my Bounty alternate showed, and you threw a temper tantrum. You were good for Oliver and then you saw a chance to get your powers back and went wild. No, you need to see what will happen to you should you continue the way you are. Two days Ja-El. Consider it a lesson.""But… what if I need the bathroom!" Jason asked."There's a toilet and sink built in, there's a sign. Food will be bought to you," Kara stated simply."But… but… but…" Annoyed with him, Kara pushed a button, and the cell Jason was in blackened so she couldn't see or hear him. Sighing to herself, Kara walked out to the main area where Cisco was with Caitlin and Mon – with their daughter Harmony. "I'll be back to get him in two days," Kara said."We'll make sure he gets food and what he needs," Caitlin said."No extras," Kara said. "He's exactly like everyone else we keep in cells.""Got it," Cisco said, holding up the red sunlight bracelet Barry had dropped off but then the Flash had run back to the farm himself."Are you going to tell Karry?" Mon asked as Kara took the fixed bracelet."I'll send them a text to inform them," Kara said with a nod and then ran out.-Karry Universe-Colin wasn't sure between the option of removing his cybernetics or not, so he knew he had to ask his friends. And by friends, he sought out his fellow Clark Clone Club brothers."Kal, not with you?" Colin asked as he found Jonny in the kitchen of Kara and Barry's Disney house, seeming to be microwaving something."No, he's getting love advice from the Paragon of Love," Jonny said, and Colin frowned. It seemed Kal was off the table for advice. "What's going on? Want us to assist in the game with you?" Jonny asked, noticing the distraction in Colin's behavior."Um… no I think grandpa has taken that over," Colin said, and noticed Jonny raise an eyebrow. "You don't have super-hearing, do you?" Jonny shook his head, indicating he didn't have that Kryptonian power. "Grandpa Seg and Grandma Nyssa, two strandeds, are here for the apartments. Grandpa got interested and I got distracted.""Oh cool," Jonny said, taking what looked like left over Chinese food out of the microwave."Could I ask you for some advice?" Colin asked as Jonny started to eat."Sure," Jonny nodded."Well you know my cybernetics couldn't be removed as I'd lose my memories, my personality, everything that makes me me," Colin explained, and Jonny nodded – Colin had explained this to his fellow Clark Clone Club. "Well, with the Fortress's technology to copy memories and stuff, my Cora told me I could have my cybernetics removed and keep my memories…""Okay? So, what's the issue?" Jonny asked, sucking up a noodle as he said this."Well, I don't know what to do. Should I keep them or remove them?" Colin asked."Oh, you keep them," Jonny said as he continued to eat."Care to elaborate on why?" Colin asked, wondering."You know, I am a born speedster. I was born with my speed like my mom before me," Jonny said, and Colin didn't see how this connected. "Us, who are born with the Speed Force, are reliant on the Speed Force. Being disconnected would kill us. Now, I am half Kryptonian. There's a chance, if I were to remove my Speed Force side, my Kryptonian side would cover, and I would live. I wouldn't take that chance though, cause being a speedster and Kryptonian is who I am. Your Cybernetics are part of who you are. You were created with the cybernetics as part of you. It would be like me removing my Speed Force side and hoping for the best. Besides, is the risk of Cora's plan failing really worth it?""Failing?" Colin asked."Your memories could be lost, you could die, you could end up brain damaged… the list is endless," Jonny stated."Oh. Thanks," Colin said, taking in Jonny words. "Erm, where are Chris and Connor?""Chris went to Watchtower after eating the other half of this Chinese food," Jonny said. "Connor, I think, is at the Karry Penthouse. Don't take my word on that.""Thanks again," Colin said getting up and heading out.…Colin did indeed find Chris in Watchtower, surprisingly punching a punching bag."What are you doing…?" Colin asked."Isn't this great?" Chris grinned. "My world has advanced training equipment, but there's nothing like a punching bag a Kryptonian can just punch at without breaking. I need to get the nerds to make this just for me." Chris continued to punch as he said it. Colin came and grabbed the other side. "Oh, good hold it while I punch.""Can I ask you some advice as we do this?" Colin asked as Chris continued to punch."Go for it," Chris said, and continued punching as Colin once again explained about his cybernetics, the problem removing it, and Cora's solution."So, I am just looking for advice on what to do," Colin said."Do it," Chris said back as he continued to punch the punching bag. "The memory transfer was done on me, you know.""It was?" Colin asked, taken aback by this."Yeah. When Replicate made me I had nothing but pure animal instincts. Kara and Rae used the memory transfer with some of my Clark's memories – it didn't give me all of them, but covered a sort of education so I knew how to talk, read, math, etc. I got some of his feelings and some stray thoughts. Probably where my love of writing came from, but my point is if my Kara and Rae could pick and choose which memories to give me and download them to my brain, your memories will be fine. There isn't a risk. Besides, those cybernetics are really annoying – especially your early morning wakeup call. I mean 6am!""Yeah, that's a remnant of Maxwell Lord's programming," Colin mused, Maxwell being the cybernetic expert who had made him along with his world's Lex Luthor.Colin had also been sharing the same room with Chris and he had accidentally woken him up a few times when his cybernetics made him wake up. It also meant he usually went to sleep earlier than them, so he got a full night sleep before he was forced awake."Thanks, though," Colin said, thinking Chris's experience with the memory transfer was useful. "I'm going to go talk to Connor." Colin stepped away from the punching bag and Chris gave him a wave as Colin walked away.….Stopped in the Karry Penthouse, Colin saw Connor on the couch with some popcorn and a show on the television."What are you doing here?" Colin asked; Connor turned but didn't seem surprised to see him."Amelia and Winn are both at work," Connor said. "The couch is comfy, and Barry and Kara have an amazing TV, great TV package, and every streaming service possible – including the multiverse Netflix.""But… a cooking show?" Colin asked, seeing someone setting a pan on fire. "What is with all of us and food?"Connor laughed. "Rae is going to be competing on this show on her Earth and I figured I would watch it and see what's it about before she's on it," Connor explained."Well can we pause it for a moment?" Colin asked, and Gideon paused the show at the word. Connor turned to look at Colin now."What's up?" Connor asked."I wanted to ask your opinion on something," Colin stated as he sat on the couch across from Connor. For the third time Connor explained about his cybernetics and the solution to do the procedure to remove it."Don't do it," Connor said, frowning now. "Look, Cadmus made me like your Earth's Lex Luthor and Maxwell Lord made you. We have the most in common," Colin hadn't realized this one before. "We were experiments but we're free now. Don't do anything that would jeopardize that. Don't be an experiment again. The outcome's not worth it."Colin thought it over and gave Connor a nod."Hey is this show this Earth version of the show?" Colin asked, changing the topic."Yeah," Connor said."Well, couldn't Beautiful Earth's be different?" Colin asked and Connor paused."Hum… good point. Gideon, is Beautiful Earth's version of Next Level Chef on the system?" Connor asked."It is, want me to play episode one?" Gideon asked."Yes," Connor said. "Thanks Colin. Want to watch with me?""No. You enjoy," Colin said, getting up and leaving as Connor turned back to the TV.…Back in the house in Disney, Colin sighed as he sat down in thought."Didn't get any more clarity?" this was Nyssa, and Colin smiled – despite this not being his Earth's Nyssa Seg-El, it was comforting having her here. "Why don't you tell me the advice your brothers gave?""How did you know about the Clark Clone Club?" Colin asked."A grandmother knows," Nyssa smirked as Colin couldn't help but laugh at this simply explanation. "So, Colin?""Well one didn't want me to remove my cybernetics, because they're part of who I am; another encouraged it because he had his memories given by the same technology Cora wants to use; the last didn't want me to do it because we're both results of experiments and this would be another experiment, essentially," Colin summarized."You have hit the pitfall of advice," Nyssa mused at this. "Seeking advice when you're not sure is a smart thing, but advice comes from people's own past and opinions. You need to take what they tell you and decide if it's worth it. You said one didn't want you to remove them because they're part of you, but the question is, do you feel the same way. Are your cybernetics like that for you?""No," Colin said after a moment shaking his head."And the one who knows what it's like to be used and experimented on thinks this would be like that. Would you think that would be an experiment?" Nyssa asked."No. I trust Cora," Colin said. "I trust the technology used.""The one who has knowledge of the memory transfer, I assume tells you it will be safe? Is that reassuring?" Nyssa asked."It is," Colin said."And so the final question. Look into yourself. Do you want the cybernetics gone or do you want to keep them? Take a moment here and dig deep," Nyssa said.Colin took a deep breath and thought. The answer had been there all along, ever since Cora had appeared earlier with this new information."I… I want them gone," Collin admitted."Then go to the Fortress and tell Cora you have chosen," Nyssa said.Colin stood up and then hugged Nyssa. "Thank you, grandma," Colin said to her and then left the house."You're very welcome," Nyssa said, even though Colin was gone.-Karry Universe-Back on Mutant Earth, Kara had returned to the farmhouse."I got the little ones settled," Kara said, seeing Barry in the kitchen. "What's the damage?""Well, some holes. Oliver said he will stay another day and help since I don't have Kal," Barry said. "But I have to wonder, with this latest acting out, are we even helping Jason…?""I think we are, but I wish they had given me him earlier," Kara sighed. "I would have worked this out of him when he first started. It's harder now this attitude has buried.""Having to lock him up though. If any of our kids…" Barry mused."No, they won't," Kara said quickly at this."Clark is as much of a hero on Karry Universe as we are… and he got Jason," Barry voiced."But if any of our kids step a toe out of line, I will correct it quickly. Clark waited too long. Tried other methods that didn't work for way too long," Kara said. "Our kids will be fine, Stalker. I promise""But don't make a promise you can't keep," Barry said standing up and kissing Kara.-Karry Universe-It was a few hours later, on Karry Universe, as Kara entered the house with Krypto and Hex."So, the surgery went well?" Barry asked; Kara had come before and gotten Caitlin for Colin's procedure and Barry had been watching all the kids. Romana, Star, Alura, and Nora had been teaching Garfield and Jenny how to play Harry Potter, using stray sticks and pens as wands and pretend brooms to fly. Kent had eaten dinner and was now sleeping, since it had gotten late."Well, two Caitlins, Prime's Victoria Stone, and Cora, so yeah it went well. Colin is resting in the Fortress right now and then he will be tested with his memory. Ronnie is waiting for Jenny and Garfield by the way," Kara said."I'll get them there. Oh, and the girls are excited to spend a week or two in our new house before heading home," Barry said, and Kara gave a smile.Before Barry could get the two, Kal came into the room."Thanks Barry," Kal said, giving him a hug."So, things went well?" Barry asked."Yeah, me and Nell got along well. But I know it was a set up. She told me," Kal said, and Barry blushed. "But I get what you were doing. Practice and give me confidence. Plus, me and Nell are going out again. Paragons of Love for the win!" Kal went up the stairs as Kara and Barry stared.You lucked into that, Kara thought to that.Kal and Nell though? Could we survive another multiverse romance, Barry though.I doubt it will come to much, Kara mused. Nell's got too much on her plate for boys right now.Barry decided not to ask what Kara meant by this as they entered the living room, the pair seeing Seg and Nyssa still there. They had some food and Seg was still playing The Survivors of Rao."Oh. How do you like it?" Kara asked."Like what?" Nyssa asked. "This world?""No. Well yes, but I mean the game," Kara added, nodding to the TV. Nyssa laughed at this."Well, I chose a planet with large plant life and started using some of it for medicine, but it turned out it was addictive, and half my population is addicted to the stuff," Seg spoke up, and Kara just about groaned before Seg said: "But I love it.""You do?" Kara asked."The way the population is now, is logical from the choices I made," Seg explained. "It's an amazing bit of programming and any little change in choice can lead to different outcomes. I didn't have them look into the plant further, because I needed medical supplies more. If I had looked further and discovered the addictive qualities, I could have prevented this. It's absolutely fascinating. I might need to play this several times just to see alternate scenarios.""Glad you like," Kara said, leaning over the couch and kissing Seg's cheek."That's a high seal of approval," Barry added, grinning before running to grab Garfield and Jenny to bring them to their father."We're going to head to one of our others houses for a while to set it up before going to our main house. You're welcome to join or stay here, or I can show you one of the apartments…?" Kara said."If you don't mind, we would like to join and spend some time with Els," Nyssa said."I don't mind at all," Kara said with a smile and then her phoned binged. She looked at the message and groaned."Something wrong?" Nyssa asked."Just a wayward El," Kara sighed. "Don't worry about it. Family is taking care of him," Nyssa nodded, a little concerned, as Kara sat to watch Seg continue to play.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

In the future, Mon-El came into the room where Cisco was lazily looking at a holographic computer screen."Cisco," Mon said, coming to talk to Cisco. "Are you stalking Lisa again?""She's my wife. I can't stalk her," Cisco said, bemused."Mutant Kara and Barry were married, and she called him Stalker until the day they died – according to records at least," Mon said, sitting on in the chair next to Cisco. "Cisco, you know you can't get Lisa until her destiny in her current time is over.""But why do I have to wait the same amount of time? I can just go to the year it's over and get her," Cisco said."You could, but she would be about 20 years older, maybe more. And you wouldn't be," Mon said."I wouldn't care," Cisco said."Maybe she would," Mon said, and Cisco pouted but knew Mon had a point. "And you know, without Lisa a lot of bad things could happen to Sydney..." Cisco gave another pout; Dinah Sydney Danvers-Lance got into trouble when she gets older – namely with drugs – an addiction problem probably inherited from Alex, but nothing her mothers did helped. It was only Lisa Snart who got her niece on the right track, instead of dying in a ditch."Too bad Lisa couldn't correct Jason too," Cisco sighed."Oh, where did that come from?" Mon asked."Just thinking if I hadn't ended up here I would be there now. Lois paralyzed, Jason banished to Mutant," Cisco mused. "Kal here with El and Musty pregnant. Krypto must be going nuts – especially with Powie pregnant on Prime, too," Mon gave a laugh himself at that comment. "I miss them, a lot.""I know you do. We'll see if we can work out another visit eventually. I kind of miss Morgan too," Mon said. "But for now, Weapons Master. What do we know?""Yes. His real name is Xotar," Cisco said changing the images on the screens from his wife to the current villain causing the Justice Legion problems. "Super intelligence… and this is me saying this," Mon rolled his eyes. Cisco had adapted to the 31st Century well and managed not to be too far behind, even though he was from the 21st Century. He had learned all their technology really fast. "He's mainly into making weapons and using them to out-beat heroes. Oh, and we have discovered he has an ability.""Not unusual in the 31st century," Mon said. "What's his power?""Possession," Cisco said. "The ability to take over another body.""So, mind control?" Mon asked."Not exactly," Cisco said. "He can sort of walk into another person's body and take it over. Like a ghost inhabiting a person's body. There are limitations – anyone more powerful than him he can't control, so Kryptonians, Daxamites, Speedsters…""So, the council is safe?" Mon asked."The council and the main leadership of the Justice Legion, yes. If someone is strong enough mentally they can fight him off," Cisco said. "Oh, and as far as we can tell he's definitely building something. What's he's after though; not a clue.""Mon-El," Gideon voice spoke in the room. "A Waverider is docking.""Rip Hunter?" Mon asked."Not exactly," Gideon said, confusing Mon as from the docking port in the base came a familiar face: a woman of Iranian heritage, although in fanciful clothes with the Air Totem on her wrist."Wait. You're that Zari girl," Mon said of the new woman who was taking in the room. "The one who helped during the Aquawar.""I joined Rip Hunter after that event," Zari nodded. "He has given me my own Waverider, to make a group of Legends I will lead. I'm Zari Tomaz, but indeed, you can call me Zari.""Like the girl SuperEarth and Beautiful adopted," Cisco mused, knowingly. "Wait, Legends? Like the group Ronnie and the others were in?" Cisco added."Yes, we're meant to be a first line of defense on the time line for the Time Masters. According to Rip, heroes see things differently than people trained to be Time Masters and are more able to take on certain threats. He suggested I could start recruiting here," Zari said, "in this future.""That sounds interesting," a new voice spoke, and Mon turned to see his wife, Imra, had walked in with Jenni Ognats – or otherwise known as XS – a descendent of Kara and Barry who had turned down the luxurious life and her own spot on the council of STAR Co. to instead become a member of the Justice Legion. She was a speedster, like her many times great grandfather, too, with a very natural connection to the Speed Force, too, although her outfit was very different to how her ancestors used to dress, with a smart yellow-and-black attire that Cisco had recently made for her."We have some issues here," Imra said."Cisco and I were just discussing Weapons Masters," Mon said, assuming this was the issue his wife was on about."I was talking about STAR Labs," Imra corrected."What does STAR Labs have to do with anything?" Mon asked; a lot of the things Kara and Barry had made or developed had been preserved to time – their original labs, the ones left to them by Harrison Wells, had been upkept and turned into a museum for the Allens and their legacy. Sometimes called the Allen Museum."There's been a robbery there," Imra said, and Mon paused; it seemed unthinkable anyone would dare touch anything in STAR Labs – not just because it was the Allens things, but because most of it wasn't worth stealing. Old inventions that had been amazing in their day but were now out of date. Yes, there were heirlooms worth a lot, but would be impossible to sell, as everyone would have known where they came from, after all. Besides, most of the things had trackers on them, making them impossible to remove. "You're being requested to look it over personally. Message just came in from the council," Imra continued to her husband."I'll head to STAR. Cisco with me," Mon said. "Zari, your welcome to talk to people for your new Legends," Zari gave a nod and smile as Mon and Cisco went to the teleporter to head to STAR Labs.…Once they were in the lab, Mon and Cisco were greeted by the person who ran it; STAR Labs was officially run by the council – it was always a descendant of the Allens who had to be officially in charge."Never would I imagine…! My family treasures… I am suggesting to the others we close the museum for a time," the man said the moment Mon and Cisco had appeared."It'll be okay," Mon stated, putting a hand on the man's shoulder."Which kid are you a descendant of?" Cisco had to ask."Oh, well you see… I am…" the man started, suddenly side-tracked by the question."Romana," Mon said cutting him off. "It's why he doesn't have a spot on the council. Only the descendants of Alura, Nora, and Kent have seats on the council.""Romana and Star Allen were as much Kara and Barry's kids as those three," the man said. "They were taken in by the Allen's long before Kent was even born. It's not right…""It's the way it is," Mon said, cutting off the man; while Romana and Star's lines were considered part of the Allen family, if there were classes Alura, Nora, and Kent lineage would be considered upper-class and Romana and Star more middle-class. They were definitely privileged and lived good lives and the council considered them family and let them have jobs watching over council run places. A lot of them were teachers on Justice Island, as well, and some even joined the Justice Legion themselves. But none could be welcomed on the council or have the same status as the true descendants of Kara and Barry. Mon sighed – this man was a distance relative of his, after all. The descendant of his sister. "Look, can you show us to the robbery? What was taken?""Yes, yes, of course. Please, follow me," the man said.As they walked through the familiar halls, Cisco felt like he had gone to the past again. STAR Labs was well preserved and looked like the place he had worked in, only the secret entrance to the SuperFlash Cave was open for all to go into and so was Barry's little Gideon Lab.Considering the robbery, Cisco had thought they would have gone there. The more expensive articles the museum had on display were in one of those two places, but they went past those rooms.They actually went into the expansion that was made after Kara and Barry took over; there was a forcefield up in front of a door. This was a Justice Legion force field, placed here until Mon arrived to check out the hall. Mon put his code into a device, the force field coming down."The Power Girl archives?" Mon asked, reading a name above the door as they walked into the room.This room was no longer set up as a lab. There were display cases lining the walls and even in the middle of the room with books inside it. Karen Starr, otherwise known as Power Girl, had started documenting the history of the Justice League, becoming the Justice League's own personal historian. Her original journals with her own handwriting were preserved and now on display."What would anyone want here?" Cisco asked. "All these are now easily downloadable. You can have Gideon summarize them for you.""Not all of them," the man said, making both Mon and Cisco look at him. "There are some that are secret and not on any record at all. They're only on display here to cover a length of time so there are no gaps. The one that was stolen is from here," the man pointed at the empty place of a pedestal. "It covers a length of time from late 2022 to early 2023. And before you ask, no, there was no tracker on it. Never a reason.""Are there any digital copies?" Mon asked."The original handwritten account is the only account of what happened. As far as history is concerned, nothing of significant happened during this stretch of time," the man said. "The little pieces of this journal allowed out describes Karen breaking up with her Italian boyfriend, returning to America, and family get-togethers.""I am guessing you know there is something more," Mon said."No one has been allowed to examine the entire book," the man countered. "I doubt even the council knows what is written into it. This was a secret the Justice League hid. A command from Kara and Barry Allen themselves.""Oh, can you just tell us what you know?" Cisco said, kind of tired of him."The book talks about an enemy of the Justice League. A man who went by the name Weapons Master," as the words came out of the man mouth Cisco and Mon shared a look. "From the description we have been allowed, Karen calls him an intelligent man, brilliant in weaponry. There is something about a power but nothing exact.""And the end of the journal?" Mon asked."No one has ever been allowed to read it to the end," was the only answer."The glass isn't cracked," Cisco said, taking out devices and started to use them. "The security systems are running perfectly. How was this stolen?""Meta human, some type of mind control. One of our men who had access came in and just took it. He has been cleared as under the influence of a power already," the man said."Possession," Cisco mumbled and Mon nodded. Cisco had just explained this power to him."I have a lead and will make a report to the council. Close down this section for now. No one in or out," Mon said and the man nodded as Cisco and Mon went to leave.-Karry Universe-After leaving the museum, Mon and Cisco had returned to the Justice Legion headquarters."How did I not see this?" Cisco asked; they were going over everything about Weapons Master they had so far."Because you didn't have me," Zari countered. Zari had been asked by Mon to join them. Imra was with them as well and so was Jenni, while other members of the Legion were sitting back and listening, having been called in due to the robbery."So, it is a time machine he's building?" Mon asked."The devices he took can be used to make a simple time machine. Nothing as advanced as the Waverider, but it will work to get him from the 31st century to the 21st century. The time engine will probably burn out and he will have to fix it before he can get back to this time," Zari said. "Doesn't your ship have time travel ability too?" She added, of the Legion ship."Time travel is strictly forbidden," Mon said. "But yes, our Legion ship is the one ship allowed a time engine – put in by Rip Hunter himself. It's to help us enforce our own time traveling laws without always needing the Time Masters' interference.""Well, you've got a Legend here. It seems I got my first mission before my team is even together," Zari said. "We'll see if we can track the time engine and…" Zari sentence was broken up by red lights, flashing in the Legion headquarters."Unauthorized take off," Gideon called, turning the screen to a ship over the city. "Time engine is detected!""Legionnaires," Mon said into coms. "Stop that ship! Cisco, in the Legion ship with me. Imra, see if you can use your powers to stop it. XS keep track from the ground. You're fast enough to keep an eye out. Everyone else, get out there and try to stop him.""I'll join you with my Waverider," Zari said, and went onto her own ship at this while Mon and Cisco getting into the Legion ship.The two ships took off, heading for where the unauthorized vehicle was located. There were members of the Justice Legion already trying to stop it with their powers. Imra had gotten there already, too."Is that a robot?" Cisco asked, seeing the vehicle seemed to be some type of giant robot instead of something more traditional."Let's not question it. Fire!" Mon instructed, and weapons activated on the legion ship, but it didn't seem to do anything to the robot – even when the Waverider joined in. "The shields on this robot are impressive…""I guess Weapons Masters means shielding too," Cisco said. "I'm going to try…""Don't talk, just do," Mon instructed as Cisco started typing into the ship's computer, but the robot let out a blast of energy, causing the people not in ships to get thrown back and the Legion ship and Waverider screens pause for a moment. When the ship's screen was back, it was in time to see the Weapons Masters robot enter the time stream."I'm tracing the time travel now," Zari's voice said over coms."We'll follow you," Mon said. "Looks like we're getting that visit to your wife after all..." Mon told Cisco but neither ship time traveled despite this. "Cisco, we need to go!""I can't," Cisco said. "Zari, is your time travel working?""No. Gideon, what's wrong?" Zari asked."Time travel is not allowed," both the Gideon in the Waverider and the Gideon on the Legion ship said. "Please, return to base," both shipped moved at this."Gideon has taken control," Cisco said, shocked as both ships returned to the Justice Legion headquarters.Once there all three people walked into the main room, their ships docked, Zari seemed upset, and Mon was frowning."Mon-El, code 67, you are to report immediately. Until then, all Legion systems are locked," Gideon's voice said."Sounds like you're in trouble," Zari said."And bring Cisco Ramon and Zari Tomaz with you," Gideon added."What?!" Both said, seeming shocked but Mon gave a sigh."Imra," Mon added knowing coms would still be active. "Me, Cisco, and Zari will be out of touch for a while. Check over the Justice Legion and send everyone home. You're going to have to pick up Allen.""On it," Imra said."Come on, where we're going is not close. You might also want a winter jacket," Mon said making the two paused at this.-Karry Universe-Where they arrived, it was definitely colder than either Zari or Cisco had ever expected."Why are we in the bloody North Pole?!" Zari asked, shivering under the coat Mon had given her."Actually, it's the South Pole now. North and South poles switched places hundreds of years ago. It was only STAR Co technology that made it so the human race survived and wasn't reset to the Stone Age," Mon said, knowing STAR Co. made the transition of the poles switching easier on the world. "But you are right, in the 21st century this was the North Pole.""I think the question remains on why?" Cisco asked, and Mon took out what looked like a little remote and pushed a button. Cisco and Zari blinked as in front of them where nothing had been before, suddenly an ice palace appeared."You cloaked a building?!" Zari said."Not just any building," Cisco said. "This is Superman's Fortress of Solitude! But the history books say this was destroyed?""Not everything in the history books are factual," Mon said, pushing another button and the door opened. "Nicer than that big yellow key though. It will be warm inside." Without waiting, Zari and Cisco walked in before Mon himself joined, closing the door behind him."Well, this is amazing," Zari said. "But I don't get it.""Why are we here?" Cisco asked, turning to look at Mon."Because we demanded you here," a voice spoke, and Cisco froze. He turned around as out of the shadows came a man – he was old with white hair and a short beard and mustache that was white as well, but Cisco recognized the face and voice. "Hello Cisco. It's been a long time…""B… B… Barry?" Cisco said. "B… b… but…""Cat got your tongue?" Barry asked."Oh Barry, don't play with him. This must be a shock for him," another familiar voice said and, coming from a chair was an older woman with long white hair. "We're sorry we didn't tell you to come here before, Cisco, we thought it would be better for you to adjust to your new timeline before learning this truth.""How?" Cisco asked."Well, when we got older, and our alternates started to die we realized we were heading towards death, and we started to look for ways to prolong our lives. Tachyons and direct yellow sunlight helped for a long time, but even that faded after a while. Then we discovered something else," Barry said. "Combining newer STAR Co. products and Kryptonian technology we found a way for us to connect to the Fortress.""These right here," Kara said pointing at the devices that almost looked like glass coffins. They were connected into the machinery of the Fortress somehow. "We get in them and they make us new again. We share our power with the Fortress and the Fortress keeps us alive.""But why?" Zari asked."To avoid being separated in death," Barry said sadly. "You see, when I die, I will go to the Speed Force and Kara will go to Rao's Light. We refuse to leave each other," Barry put an arm around Kara as he said this bringing her close."So, you're just going to do this forever?" Cisco asked."Not forever. Nothing is forever. When we first did this, it felt like we were teenagers again," Kara said. "But, over time it's worked less and less. One day it will stop working, but I think we still have a few hundred years left in us.""At least," Barry said."Plus we can't leave Krypto yet," Kara pointed out, as a familiar white dog came into the room, causing Cisco to pause in shock. "Oh, don't worry, he's not the same Krypto. Krypto didn't want to continue when Powie died," Kara added, going to pet the dog. "He's our Krypto's descendent – and he likes men too," she added as Cisco still seemed a little reluctant to address the dog who looked a lot like the Krypto he'd also left in the past. There was a hiss though and from above a cat jumped down. "That is the same Hex though. She wanted to stay with us. Has her own little coffin to renew herself as well.""But Cisco, Zari, no one knows about this – about us – but Mon," Barry said, turning to Mon as he voiced this, as Kara stood from petting the dog to get back to the seriousness of the situation."The Council and the Leader of the Justice Legion," Mon added. "Kara and Barry technically can overrule the council whenever they want." Cisco blinked at this. "They even can force one of their heirs out of their seats if they think the heir isn't fit. It has helped keep the council humble.""And you don't miss your kids or… everyone?" Cisco turned back to Kara and Barry."We miss all of our children," Kara said, sadly."You know what people don't know is there are more than just Alura, Nora, and Kent," Barry continued. "Long after their deaths we used artificial wombs to raise more children. Their lines have been covered up as being from one of our three originals. But it's been very long since we raised any children, though. We miss them every day, but this is our place. With each other and with the world – and Krypto," the dog barked at Kara's feet. Hex meowed. "And of course Hex.""And we have our heirs," Kara continued. "The ones on the council visit at times. And, of course, Mon. And now you and one day Lisa, will join," Kara said giving Cisco a wink."Well, this is all nice and everything, but Weapons Master…" Zari said. "We have to…?""Do nothing," Barry said back, suddenly stern. "We have been preparing for this day for a long time. Since 2023, in fact. Weapons Master is a part of history – of our history," Barry moved and took something out of a nearby cabinet. "We've kept this preserved since 2023, here in the Fortress. If someone were to take a close look, they would notice it's double the age it should be, but overall, it's kept well."Barry held the book out and Mon noticed it was a journal – one of Karen's Journal. Mon took it from Barry. "Give that to the museum. Tell them you found the person who stole it and he was killed in a fight," Kara now said. "Weapons Master is now in the hands of our younger selves.""And trust us, he doesn't exactly know what's he's heading into. Like we said, we planned this for a long time – including what's inside that journal," Barry said."So, that's just it? We do nothing?" Zari asked."Maybe not nothing. You may be needed, but the past cannot be changed," Kara said. "For now, leave it alone and we will direct you as we go along.""Understood," Mon said, and turned to Zari. "You're going to have to accept that. Your Gideon will not allow you to do anything they do not want, and Rip Hunter himself would fold to them.""Oh, Rip and Jonas," Barry said. "Been a while since they visited…" Zari bit her lip but nodded – this world was something to get used to, but she kind of understood how Kara and Barry ruled here."You better go," Kara said."So soon?" Cisco asked."We need to start another cycle," Kara said pointing at the coffin-like devices. "We're going to need our strength soon, as well.""Don't worry Cisco. You'll see us again. When we're done, you can come back and we'll play some videogames. There's a Kryptonian Colony video game I made in my youth I wouldn't mind playing again. Besides we'll look more like our younger selves after a cycle," Barry said, giving Cisco a hug which he returned. Kara came up and gave him a hug as well, while Krypto gave him a sniff and a lick."Hey Kara," Cisco said before the three left the Fortress as Kara and Barry were heading for their devices. Kara turned to look at him. "Even for your age, you're still a hot chick," Cisco smirked but ran out of the Fortress fast after that and Kara gave a chuckle, remembering that was one of Cisco's first ever comments about her.-Karry Universe-After meeting with Kara and Barry again, the trio had returned to the Legion headquarters."Well my Waverider is back in order," Zari said. "I better continue recruiting for my Legends.""XS?" Mon said seeing Jenni had returned and was watching Zari and the Waverider. Mon could tell she wanted to go with Zari."Yes, Mon?" Jenni asked."Go," Mon smirked, knowing Jenni wanted to be part of Zari's Legends."Really?" Jenni asked."Yeah, get an adventure in," Mon said. "If Zari will allow it?"Zari held up a device that seemed to scan Jenni. "Yeah, according to history you're perfect to be a Legend. Welcome aboard," Zari said, as a split second alter Jenni ran into the ship. Zari chuckling as she followed XS into her ship, it took off the moment she was onboard.Mon could see Imra had returned with Allen, but he moved over to Cisco."Are you okay?" Mon asked. "I know it's a lot to take in. You should have seen me when I was told!""I'm better than okay… my best friends are alive," Cisco whispered. "It's unbelievable to think they're there." Cisco gave a laugh. "We really are Karry Universe, aren't we?""Forever and always," Mon smirked back, before moving off to be with his family.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Mid August-Kara and Barry were in their house in Southern Florida. The newest one. They had spent some time decorating and getting furniture in the place. Today, Barry was sitting at a table looking over papers."Everything good?" Kara asked, getting worried over this Netflix lawsuit. She just wanted to settle it but Barry kept insisting he had a plan he was blocking from their mental link."Everything is perfect," Barry said with a smirk."Why are your smirking and your emotions scaring me?" Kara asked her husband – but before there could be an answer, a portal opened. "Good thing we closed the blinds…" Kara mumbled. This house had large windows to the outside of their back where the river was so it was easy to see in, but they had dark blinders they could lower to block the view for privacy. "We need a rule about portaling into here," Kara added, this place being their public property just as the Barry she knew was Prime Earth's Barry from the white and blue Flash outfit came from the portal."Where is here?" Barry White-Two asked looking around. "This is not the Penthouse, Lake House, or the Disney House.""This one had a bright idea of buying another house in Florida. A power control tool," Kara said, indicating to her husband, and could see the confusion in her alternate husband's face. "Look out the back door..." Barry White-Two went to the back door and looked out at the river in the back."Okay, I get it," Barry White-Two said, closing the door. "Might want a word with our Cisco. He and Bounty stole some device from New Daxam that blocks the multiverse. Don't ask, not why I am here. You guys are big on the Totems, right? That's how this Earth was almost saved during Crisis.""Um…. The Totems of Zambezi, yeah," Barry-Blue said. "We have all six with true bearers. Why? Have you found them all?""Not all of them," Barry White-Two said. "Mari has the Spirit Totem and she found two others: the Air and Death Totem. As far as we can tell the other three might have been destroyed long ago. Mari found bearers for the two. Lena Kieran and Laurel Lance.""Wait, Lena again for the Air Totem? What's with the Air Totem and Lena?" Barry-Blue asked."And Laurel has the Death Totem?" Kara added."She died, was cloned, her original soul put into the clone – it's a whole death circle," Barry-White Two dismissed. "But that's not why I'm here. The problem we have is with the Spirit Totem," Barry White-Two continued. "It's messing up, getting weaker, and running out before Mari wants it to. Neither Mari or her grandmother have ever seen anything like it.""Well we could ask Tantu and maybe call over to New Justice. Rae has some experience with Totems messing up," Barry-Blue said."Sounds like a plan; and by the way where is Colin?" Barry White-Two asked. "Haven't seen him much since his operation to remove his cybernetics.""Oh. The Clark Clone Club is doing who knows what," Barry-Blue said."Clark Clone Club?" Barry White-Two asked."Colin, Connor, and Chris with other non-clones as they like to remind us, being Kal and Jonny," Barry-Blue said, and Barry White-Two gave a laugh."Clark Clones indeed," Barry-White Two remarked as the two ran out."They are fast boys," Nyssa Seg-El said coming in from the kitchen."Sort of their thing. What are the girls playing?" Kara asked."Oh, it's that video game thing," Nyssa said with a shrug."Girls, did grandpa Seg get you into the Kryptonian Survival game?" Kara asked, now going to pick up Kent who was crawling towards the back door. Kara was surprised at how much her grandfather loved that game. After his first attempt, he had two other ones saved and he was constantly switching between the games to continue his civilizations."No, Animorphs," Star said and Kara raised an eyebrow. She had gotten the books from Alex and started reading them to the girls."Rachel," Alura was yelling. "I want to be Rachel.""We have an Animorphs game?" Kara questions as Nora yelled out about picking Cassie."Papa Barry asked us to test it," Romana said. "It has a maximum of six players. One for each Animorph," Kara blinked but shrugged as Kent made noises."I think he wants to go outside," Nyssa said. "Seg and I will watch the girls."Kara gave her grandmother a smile as she went to the backyard. They had set up some outdoor furniture in the back; Barry had been reading up on how to steer the boat that came with the house. Kara went onto the deck with Kent and sat in a chair there so Kent could see all the boats passing. Kent loved waving and had learned how to yell 'hi' at their neighbors and by-passers.Kara had to give Barry something. This house might teach Kent better power control than Alura and Nora did when they were young, as he was already starting to understand if he even started to use his powers, they would take him inside and he couldn't wave to people anymore. Alura and Nora were also getting the idea of no powers better, too. Kara couldn't help but think about the Netflix lawsuit and Barry's eventual plan.-Karry Universe-Oliver Queen couldn't believe sometimes he was on Lian Yu – willingly – but here he was, making it a Justice League base and the perfect vigilante training grounds. Kara and Barry had got the base built quickly by their worker robots; nothing as grand as either the current or former Watchtower, but a good headquarters that housed the zap tunnel, cool down room, and meeting room. Plus, there was storage and a generator with power to power the entire island for hundreds of years – some Kryptonian technology STAR Co. has humanized and is about to start selling."Hey, Laurel, who are these two?" Oliver asked his wife who was here with their kids as well; Emily and Quinn put off to the side where they couldn't be hurt. There were two people Oliver didn't recognize on the island. One was a male in smart clothes who seemed to be doing something with the equipment, while the other was a blonde female dressed like him who was running drills on some of the training equipment already set up – mainly the holographic enemy simulator."Strandeds," Laurel said. "They live in the apartment buildings. Kara and Barry agreed to let them do some odd jobs around STAR Co. and L-Corp to get money. Sent them here to help."Curious, Oliver moved closer to the pair. The man looked up and smiled at him."Okay, this should be good," the male said, "and I got to say this world does impress me – about up to where our world was but our world was like 20 years in the future and you're not so far behind," the man said, moving away the equipment and then paused when he saw Oliver. "And I was wondering when I would see you. William Clayton.""Oliver Queen," Oliver said holding out his hand."I know," William said, seeming disappointed with the handshake."Clayton, you said?" Oliver asked. "You know I had a girlfriend with that last name once. Long time ago." William seemed to lean in. "Died in a car crash.""Ah," William said. "She was my mom.""That's nice," Oliver said, not getting where William was going."Ohh… Oliver, I think he's saying he's your alternative son," Laurel said, realizing her husband wasn't getting the hint."Oh," Oliver said, realizing Laurel must be right."It's okay, I get you didn't know me," William said with a sad nod now. "Mia there is my half-sister – on your side too, before you ask. Yours and Felicity's daughter and we know Felicity here is dead."Oliver didn't seem to know what to say as Mia stopped fighting and turned to the group, Oliver finally catching a glimpse of her face and he could definitely see Felicity in it. "Well… um… welcome to Karry Universe, I guess," Oliver said. "My wife, Laurel, and our kids Quinn and Emily.""We've actually been here for a while," Mia said, and Oliver gave an awkward nod."We know who you all are," William added. "Aunt Laurel," he smirked at Laurel, who was taken aback at the 'aunt' reference. "Oh, and Aunt Thea!" He added, just as Thea came out of the headquarters with JT by her side."Aunt?" Thea asked, moving over to the group. "You know what? Never mind. Oliver, remember that Deathstroke gang?""Hard to forget," Oliver sighed."Well, as far as we can tell he is really gaining people," JT said this."I asked Rose to come and use her unique powers to help us track him down," Thea continued. "But she's a bit busy so won't be able to today.""Did you say Deathstroke gang?" Mia asked."Yeah, a gang led by someone who claims to be a stranded themselves," Oliver said."Do you know his name?" Mia asked."He claims to be John Diggle Junior," Laurel spoke, and noticing the looks the siblings shared."JD," Mia and William both said together, making the three from Team Canary pause."You know him?" Oliver said."On our world, JD, made a Deathstroke gang, ruled Starling before this Crisis destroyed it, but… our world is dead," Mia said."We got out Mia," William reminded his sister. "JD could have too.""Well then, this is our mess to clean up," Mia said and turned to the three. "Will you loop us in?"-Karry Universe-Both Barrys had confirmed with Karry's own Tantu that she was having the same problems with her Totem as on Prime; the two Barrys had then called over to New Justice, to figure out more."Our Tantu confirms the same problems," Rae said. She was sitting in her Home Base on the video call and had Leona on her lap. The two Barrys smiling at the one year old."That means it's throughout the multiverse," Barry White-Two said. "Maybe we should get all the Spirit Totem bearers we know of together and…""We can run some tests on the Totems so to see if…" Barry-Blue continued on."Before you go into a complicated experiment, can I suggest a theory and maybe a simpler solution?" Rae said stopping both Barrys. "I mean, I know I am not a scientist like you two, but this is magic and the Seven Forces. Something I think I know a bit about.""Go ahead, Rae," Barry-Blue said."Remember when we were in the Speed Force with Lena and the Speed Force recharged Lena's Air Totem?" Both Barrys nodded at this, both having been involved in this adventure. "It means the power inside a Totem itself is not infinite. There's probably a connection to the Force of the Universes who originally powered the original in all of them," Rae explained. "The power getting weaker, messing up, not lasting as long – all signs of running out of power. My bet is, whatever is wrong with the Spirit Totems will connect to whatever force powers them.""That's a good theory," Barry White-Two said, agreeing with Rae. "But we can only go into the Speed Force.""Not true," Rae said surprising the two. "I've been in three Forces now – not including the Speed Force.""Three?" Both Barrys said together."Well, I had to return the Totems to the Sphere of the Gods and Aunt Sphere was nice enough. She did give me a cryptic warning about a coming darkness, and seemed to like using metaphors," Rae said."Metaphors?" Barry-Blue asked."She compared the multiverse to the videogame the Sims. She doesn't power a Totem though, because she created the gems for all of them," Rae said and both Barrys just nodded as she continued. "Then I went into the Dimensional Superstructure – or Uncle Rock as I have come to call him….""I got to ask," Barry White-Two said. "Uncle Rock?""He loves the Rock. You know, Dwayne Johnson, the actor," Rae said and the two Barrys gave a laugh at this. "Took on the face of the actor and made everything look like it was from that movie the Jungle Cruise, but besides an obsession, he was actually really nice. Definitely ranks as my favorite non-human uncles. But he powers the Death Totem.""And the third?" Barry-Blue asked."Uncle Emotional Spectrum, do not give him a nickname," Rae said. "He has some anger issues and hates me – and you..." both Barrys looked at each other. "Prime Barry, not Karry Barry. Doubt he cares about you.""What did I do?" Barry White-Two asked, surprised by this."More like what we didn't do. Lantern Earth," Rae said, Barry-White Two's eyes going wide at this. "But that's an issue for another day and luckily, he powers the Fire Totem not the Spirit Totem. Although he's prouder of his other inventions, namely the Lantern Rings," Rae said."Why am I starting to think all the Forces have some screws loose," Barry-Blue said. "Do you know which Force powers the Spirit Totem?""Sorry, got to be one of the other three. If I remember correctly that would be Faithfulness, Life, and Collective Unconsciousness but don't know which is which," Rae mused. "You could either run to the in between place and check all three or just go to our Speed Force mother. I am sure she will tell you who powers the Spirit Totem.""Good idea," Barry White-Two said."You're not going to join us?" Barry-Blue asked at this."I've had my fair share of Forces to last a lifetime. Besides, it'll be funnier to watch you two deal with this one without me," Rae remarked."You can be a little mean sometimes," Barry-White Two joked. Rae had to laugh at this."Oh, one other thing you should be aware of. Inside another Force is the only place the Speed Force power is not. When I went in, each Force had to allow a bit of the Speed Force in so I didn't die, but since you two are made speedsters and not born you should be alright," Rae said."We got this," Barry White-Two said."Oh, and Barry can you tell Chris we would like to spend some time with him before he has to go back to Metropolis for college?" Rae asked."Oh yeah, I'll tell Chris to go home," Barry-Blue said with a laugh as Leona shouted bye at them as Rae shut down the video call."Well, another mission into the Speed Force for me and you," Barry White-Two said. "Come on, let's run it.""Wait…" Barry-Blue started but his alternate had already run out."Has he forgotten it's nearly impossible to run off this world onto another let alone into the Speed Force without my device?" Jesse asked, having been on her own computer doing her own work as the two Barrys talked. "I'm pretty sure even Prime themselves named it the Karry Conundrum…""I'm going to go remind him," the remaining Barry sighed, running after his alternate.-Karry Universe-Arriving in the Speed Force, Barry White-Two collapsed onto a couch that seemed to be waiting, out of breath. Barry-Blue was laughing."It's not funny!" Barry White-Two said to his alternate. "I ran out of breath trying to run into here on your world.""Well, I tried to stop you, but you kept going faster to try to break into here. Took me a moment to catch up," Barry-Blue said. "But it's not my fault you forgot you can't run off my world. Good thing your Cisco showed up to help.""Well next time…" Barry White-Two started."Boys, what did I say about fighting?" A voice said as the Speed Force face finally showed."We're not," both said together."We're just chatting," Barry-Blue pointed out, Barry White-Two still too exhausted to speak."This is a different look," Barry White-Two said after a moment letting himself catch his breath, noticing the Speed Force was not his mother, but another woman with dark hair who looked vaguely familiar."Well, Karry Barry indicated he prefers when I take the form of an older Rae," the Speed Force said."Oh. Your Rae," Barry White-Two said giving a nod."Now, you have come back to me for information I believe?" the Speed Force now said."Do we even have to ask?" Barry-Blue asked."My little sister, the Life Force, powers the Spirit Totem," the Speed Force said. "If you start running and speed up fast enough, you should get to the area New Justice Rae calls the in-between place. From there, you can enter the realm of my sister. I was planning on sending New Justice Rae to her soon for this, but maybe you two would be better.""Oh, we're finally better than Rae," Barry White-Two joked. Barry-Blue playfully hit him at this."You should know Life is the baby of the family," the Speed Force added, pausing the two of them. "The youngest one of us created.""But you were all created before the multiverse, so she's billions of years old," Barry-Blue pointed out."Oh, you know the babies. No matter how old they get they're still the baby," the Speed Force chuckled. "And this one could use the touch of a big brother right about now.""You want us to get one of your brothers involved?" Barry-Blue said."I think she meant us," Barry White-Two said."Yes, you both have little sisters now and are both fathers; you can definitely deal with this," the Speed Force said, referencing Karry's Amelia Allen and Prime's Ivy Sommers, both versions of Amelia as a whole. "Go, before the Spirit Totem and the Cosmic Staff completely run out of power across the multiverse.""I'm guessing that would be bad," Barry White-Two said, biting his lip at this."One of the reasons the New Justice Totems broke was those boxes blocked the Totems from our power, so they completely drained," the Speed Force said. "If the Totem and Staff run out of power and stay out of power for too long, they will become unusable and many across the multiverse could die without a hero to protect them.""Yeah, good point. Let's run," Barry-Blue said, thinking of Tantu and the larger Totems of his world. He definitely didn't want that connection destroyed. "Oh, wait before I forget. What's up with Lena and the Air Totem?""What do you mean?" The Speed Force paused at the question."Well, she seems to get the Air Totem on a lot of worlds – even Prime here recently had Lena claim the Air Totem," Barry-Blue added."It's true," Barry White-Two nodded at this."Oh. Well, Lena aligns a little bit towards me," the Speed Force said, causing both Barrys to pause, "but not enough to make her a speedster – just enough that the Air Totem is attracted to her…" Barry-Blue blinked. "Now, run my sons.""Bit weird wearing Rae's face and calling us your sons," Barry White-Two voiced."Come on," Barry-Blue took the lead as he began to run.…The two Barrys could see why this was called the in-between place – it was just a room with seven doors all with names over them."Bit boring," Barry White-Two remarked."Not as much flare as I'd imagine the Seven Forces would go to," Barry-Blue agreed."Come on. Life Force," Barry White-Two said going to open the door marked for the Life Force, the pair walking in.Once inside, there was white energy all around them for a moment before the place changed into a field. The two Barrys could feel they were cut off from the Speed Force, momentarily feeling odd, like they'd had a limb cut off, but they felt normal again after a moment."That feels… weird," Barry-Blue said, rubbing his neck."You've never been cut off from the Speed Force since getting your powers, have you?" Barry White-Two asked."Never," Barry-Blue said."I can let in some of my sister's energy in for you," a new voice spoke, and a young girl appeared, sitting on a tree branch in the field. She had long blonde hair and brown eyes with pale skin. She looked like a teenager."That's fine, I can deal," Barry-Blue said. "Thank you though.""Well, you are my nephews," the Life Force said, jumping down from the tree. "Half the Paragon of Love and half the Paragon of Destiny. Do two halves make a whole in this case?" The two Barrys look at each other, unsure. "But I know why you are here… and I can't.""You can't?" Barry White-Two repeated, a little skeptically."The Spirit Totem is going to run out of power," Barry-Blue said."And apparently some Cosmic Staff as well," Barry White-Two added. "Heroes will be without their power. People in danger. Why are you taking away your power from the multiverse?""It's the only way," the Life Force said. "The Spirit Totem..." A ghost of a smile appeared on her face. "You know, I am the one who suggested only a righteous warrior could wield those Totems., convinced my sister, the Sphere of the Gods, to add it to her magic.""Okay," Barry-Blue said. "Good work on that. But when someone not worthy gets hold of them, it's not nice." Barry-Blue had seen what could happen should someone not worthy of a Totem use them after all."And the Cosmic Staff… when I made it, I made sure to give it a personality. It will only let those pure of heart use it and if the person should change for the worse, the Staff would stop working," the Life Force said, ignoring Barry-Blue. "I should have stuck with them. But I saw… well you.""Us?" Both Barrys said together."You and that girl, Rae and Jesse and Wally. My sister's children – and you are the ones who defeated Crisis," the Life Force continued, "and I thought… well maybe I can make a child and she or he will be just as good. I found a boy on a world who aligned a bit towards me, enough to make a good enough child, like Jay Garrick is to my sister. But he… he used me to kill. He brought death with me and not a justified death. He just killed for pleasure.""You know not all the Speed Force's children are heroes. Eobard for one," Barry White-Two said."And Zoom," Barry-Blue added."And there are versions of us not so nice," Barry White-Two said, remembering the Nazis versions of them that had not returned with Crisis – and the New Justice them, although he was apparently a good guy now."What my sister will condone with her children is none of my business, but I will not condone my power being used for death. I am the Life Force. I bring life not death!" The Life Force snapped. "I will not return my power to the multiverse until he is dead and if the Totem and Staff suffer for it, well… then so be it.""You can't just disconnect this kid from you," Barry-Blue said."Death," the Life Force said more sternly, and as if to prove her point, lightning clashed in the skies above them."Okay, death, got it," Barry-Blue said, a little sulkily now, thinking he was right before about all the Forces having some screws loose. 'Stubborn,' he mouthed to Barry White-Two, who nodded his agreement. It seemed the Life Force would not compromise on this."What world and who is he?" Barry White-Two said as an understanding came between the two Barrys; they had to save the Totem and Staff and they could talk to Life until they were blue in the face but she was old despite what she looked like and set in her ways."You would kill him?" Life Force asked."If that's the only way to bring back the power needed to the Totems, yes," Barry-Blue said."He is on the Earth you call Blue Earth, and he looks like this," Life Force said and an image of an unremarkable looking boy with brown hair appeared. "The heroes of that world got him after I took back my power. He is sitting in a cell.""Send us to them," Barry White-Two said, and a portal opened; the two Barrys went through.-Karry Universe-Laurel, Oliver, and Thea had brought Mia and William to the Canary Cave to show the two all the evidence they had – including photos of this new Deathstoke's face."I think it has to be our JD," Mia said, biting her lip in thought as she looked at the image. "What are the chances of two worlds 20 years into the future, with possibly the same history, and both didn't make it back from Crisis?""You're right," William agreed. "I have a pretty good memory and his actions seem in line with what he did before on our world so he might be trying to redo what he did there. I can go over some of his greatest hits for you.""That would be appreciated," Laurel said."Why bother? I'll just take him out," Mia snapped, making everyone turn to her. "Trust me, with him it's the only way.""You might be right, but that's not for you to decide," Oliver said, causing Mia to pause. Oliver wasn't surprised this Mia was his daughter with her hotheadedness; he saw a lot of himself in her. "He might be your JD, but this is our world. We will stop him and if it becomes necessary to take him out, then we will.""If you want to help, we will tell Kara and Barry you're joining our team for this, but you follow my lead," Laurel added, knowing the strandeds needed permission to do hero work they could give."Your lead?" Mia asked."This is Team Canary, not Team Arrow," Oliver pointed out, a little smugly, glad Laurel was leading the team these days; she had been for years, after all.Mia looked between them and gave a sigh and nod. "Fine," she said."Oh, and Olly is Green Arrow, Paula is Artemis, I'm Speedy," Thea said. "JT is Red Hood and Laurel is, of course, Black Canary. You're going to need a name.""I've been Green Arrow too," Mia said."How about Arrowette than to differentiate you and Olly?" Thea said."Crude, but I'll accept it," Mia said, noticing William giving a laugh. "And William can be tech guy.""Well, we get by with Gideon but haven't had a tech person since Curtis left," Laurel said. "So, William can definitely run our tech.""And give it some upgrades," William mumbled, knowing his twenty years of experience would help for this.-Karry Universe-Arriving on Blue Earth, the two Barrys were greeted by another Barry, a Cisco, Caitlin, Ralph, and Rae's alternate, explaining to them, too, why they were here, considering their portal didn't come from the multiverse system.Blue's Rae, who oversaw the America division of something called 'Legion', easily brought up the file of who they were talking about for confirmation. The boy was called Nicolas Cane and his crimes were plentiful, to say the least."He's here, in the pipeline," Blue-Barry said looking over the information. "He pleaded guilty very happily. He's been sentence to death.""You guys still have the Death Penalty here?" Barry White-Two asked, taken aback by this sentencing, despite what they were here to do."For those who really deserve it," Blue's Rae explained."Well then, that was easy," Karry Barry said. "When will he be executed?""Not for a couple more years at least," Rae continued. "Death row is backlogged and there are always appeals. We have yet to transfer him to where he will stay until his execution.""That's… not going to work. The Totems are already running out of energy. Who knows how long the Staff has?" Prime Barry mused. "They will be broken before you put him to death."Rae sighed, looking at Prime Barry. "Let me pull some strings and see if we can get this moved up…" Rae said. "A lot of higher ups in Legion owe my family a favor or two." Rae took out her cellphone at this.The next few hours were spent with Rae making multiple phone calls as the two Barrys sat around with the group, finding out a little more about this Blue Earth. The two Barrys giggling when they learned Barry here was married to Mon. Caitlin and Frost had a thing for Rae and Cisco was with Gypsy. The three ran STAR Labs as a cover for their legion activity. Mari also showed up – apparently a Legion member on this world too – to hear what was going on and why her Totem was acting up as well."Well, that was difficult," Rae said after a few hours on and off the phone, "but after explaining the situation about 50 times to several different people it was decided we don't want problems with the multiverse or a Force of the Universe – and we definitely don't want Mari's Totem breaking.""So, they agreed to move up the execution?" Karry Barry asked. He had been trying to figure out what nickname to give his Blue alternate the entire time. Thinking Barry Blonde-Two was on the cards for his hair."On one condition. He dies by my touch," Rae said."Rae, you can't," Caitlin said, "and Frost agrees.""Oh Caity, Frost, it's fine. It won't be the first time I'll kill by touch, and we can't move him to an official execution area. This needs to stay under the radar," Rae said. "Barry, Cisco, go get him," the two boys paused at this. "I can make that an order."At that, the pair gave a nod and walked out, returned shortly with the young man the Life Force had shown Prime and Karry Barry. He was a little more run down than the image the Life Force – and even Blue Earth's records – had shown, but he was smirking the entire time. "Nicholas Cane, you have been sentenced to death for your actions," Rae said, and Nicholas laughed. "A sentence to be carried out here and now.""Wait what?" Nicholas asked.Rae took off her gloves and put her hands on Nicholas' neck. Instantly, Nicolas cried out in pain as the veins across his entire body started to pulsate, easy for everyone to see. The two Barrys who were visiting took a step back at seeing Rae's powers at work; they had never seen anything like it and wondered if the Speed Force would approve of this alternative power for her favorite multiverse child.Moments later, the man collapsed on the floor, his body almost mummy-like as everyone stepped back from the body, silence filling the room at the action Rae had just taken."Are you okay?" Caitlin asked Rae; the two Barry's noticed she seemed almost spaced out and wondered if this was an after effect of her powers."I feel… different," Rae said as a light came around Mari's Totem but then hit into Rae, throwing her backwards. Karry Barry was quick in running and grabbing her so she didn't hit the floor."Rae?" Karry Barry asked, but Rae was clearly unconscious now."I didn't…" Mari began, shocked that her Totem had struck Rae like that."Wasn't you," Prime Barry said knowing that for a fact."Don't touch her!" Caitlin called quickly but paused when she realized he was clearly holding her hand, and nothing was happening to him. "You shouldn't be able to do that... not without the power-dampening device I made," Caitlin said rushing over, putting her own hand on Rae's skin and nothing happening. "Put her on the bed. I've got to test her." Karry Barry complied putting his unconscious cousin on a bedBefore Karry and Prime Barry could find out more, a portal had opened in the room."I think that is for us," Prime Barry said."Urm, good luck…" Karry Barry added, the pair glancing to the body on the bed before they backed into the portal and back into the realm of the Life Force."Very good, you two," Life Force said once the portal was closed. She was out of her tree now and sitting on a swing instead."What did you do to Rae?" Karry Barry asked."Only what my big sister asked of me," the Life Force said, and the two looked at each other. "Your mother yes," the Life Force added, as if she was reading their minds. "See that Rae should have never had that awful power. She should have been my sister's child but a mutation due to circumstances outside of my sister's control took both her and her twin brother away from my sister. So, whenever that world's Rae used her powers on a meta, her DNA aligned to that meta. My sister had been trying, whenever Rae has taken speed, to stabilize her so she never would return to her awful power. But Rae never held onto a speedster long enough."The DNA wasn't aligned enough," the Life Force continued to explain. "But, holding onto someone long enough to kill them – especially someone connected to me – made her DNA align long enough to me so I was able to stabilize the correct DNA. That portion of her DNA will never return to what it was, and she will never have those powers again. She has new powers… which I will find very interesting," the Life Force smiled. "That Rae had the power of death at her fingers but did not use it. Let's see what she does with the power of life.""The Speed Force allowed you to take a Rae as your own?" Barry White-Two asked."We reached an agreement, yes," the Life Force stated."Why do I feel this was a set up by the Speed Force to help that Rae and connect her to you?" Barry-Blue asked, but the Life Force remained quiet at this, watching the pair on her swing."Can you send us back to my world now? I need to grab Cisco who has a device to install on Karry," Barry White-Two asked."You have something new for us?" Karry-Blue asked, but Karry White-Two didn't respond to this."Of course – but Karry Barry," the Life Force said, and the environment changed; no longer were they in the park with the swing, now they were in a darkened room and on a pedestal was a curved golden staff. "You met the original Courtney Whitmore once, when you gathered people to do a photo for New Justice Rae.""Yes," Karry Barry said. "This is the same Staff she held.""The Cosmic Staff, yes. When she died, she was using it and unfortunately it shattered on her death. I have made another for your world. Sadly, you don't have Courtney Whitmore Junior, since Courtney Senior never had kids, but maybe someone else will be found worthy," the Life Force said."Thanks," Karry Barry said, taking the staff. "I'll put it in Watchtower.""Prime," she now turned to Prime Barry, who paused at being addressed. "Your Staff remains hidden, but soon it will be rediscovered – you may just want to keep it handy in case it finds an owner too.""Urm, okay," Prime Barry frowned as a portal opened and the two Barrys, plus one Cosmic Staff, went through.-Karry Universe-On Karry, Kara put Kent down so he could nap."Girls, want to go out for dinner?" Kara asked as she went to the living room. "Once Barry is back. We can go to that nice place by the river.""Yes!" Multiple people said together."Game good?" Kara asked, but had to guess it was since the girls had been at it for hours."Mama Kara," Romana said, having looked at a tablet. "Netflix… someone bought it!""What?" Kara asked, taking the tablet from Romana to see the news pop up indicating Netflix had been sold. "I wonder how this will affect the lawsuit…?" She added, worried."I don't understand. What exactly is a Netflix?" Seg voiced, now sitting on the sofa, having been watching life pass by. Kara gave a laugh at this, but before she could answer a portal opened and two Barrys came out – along with a Cisco."I checked," Cisco said before Kara could speak. "Your blinds were down and this will make sure you never have to worry about someone portalling into here. We stole this from New Daxam.," he held out a small, unremarkable, box. "It's a way to block the multiverse and stop portals in small locations. I got it set up for this house, only just need to plug it in.""And I came to get Colin," Barry White-Two said. "He needs a check up after his operation.""He seems to be doing well," it was Nyssa who said it."Hey," Barry grinned at his alternative grandmother-in-law, very used to his own versions of Seg and Nysssa. "How are you settling here?" He'd been the one to recommend sending the stranded Els to Karry, after all."Very well, thank you, Barry," Nyssa grinned. "It's not the perfect world you claim it to be, but it's quite nice. Your alternatives are charming,""I wouldn't expect anything less," Barry-White Two replied turning back to his alternates."What's with the Staff?" Kara asked her own Barry, seeing the Cosmic Staff in his hand. Barry shared with her the memories of the day – from going into the Life Force, to Rae killing Nicolas, to the Life Force giving him the second Staff. "Okay then," Kara added."I'll never get used to the mental talk through your bond," Barry White-Two muttered, to a chuckle from his alternative and wife."Barry, how do we have an Animorphs game?" Kara now asked her Barry."Well, we did manage to make a deal for the rights to Animorphs," Barry-Blue reminded Kara."We closed on that deal a month ago," Kara countered. "That's not enough time to make this – even for you.""Okay I might have started it before we had the rights. I had Gideon scan all the books, eliminated some of the iffy books, and made a bunch of great adventures based on them," Barry-Blue said as Cisco installed the portal-blocking device while Barry White-Two watched in bemusement."Oh, and there might be a problem with your plan for the Netflix lawsuit," Kara said showing her Barry the news article on her tablet."Yes, it worked!" Barry-Blue cheered. "Gideon, it worked!""Indeed, it worked, Creator," Gideon voiced back as Barry White-Two groaned, knowing his Karry alternative enough to know where this was leading."What do you mean it worked…?" Kara asked, also having an inkling, although with her Barry blocking their connection from all the Netflix drama, she didn't know exactly what her husband was up to."I bought Netflix," Barry-Blue said. "We own Netflix, means no lawsuit.""Perfect Bloody World," Barry White-Two muttered which Nyssa gave a chuckle too considering she had just said it wasn't so perfect. seems to Prime they would only ever see the perfection.Barry-Blue though wasn't ready for the anger from the bond. "You bought Netflix?!" Kara said, although she voiced this calmly, he heard her yell it in their mind too. "We could have settled the lawsuit for a lot less than what you must have paid for Netflix.""We needed a streaming service – especially since we decided to pass on owning the CW," Barry said."We'd have made our own after settling," Kara pointed out, still deadly calm."But it would have taken years for us to have enough content to fill our own streamer. Now we have Netflix's entire library. Their originals and the shows they have contracts to all transfer to us – we take them and put them on Starflix, making it more worthwhile to buy a subscription," Barry said."Starflix?" Cisco asked his Barry, having finished setting up the device, but Barry White-Two signaled for Cisco to shut up, intrigued with where this was going."Keep talking," Kara was saying, still angry, but Barry could tell he was working her down."Netflix has systems set up, not just in the United States but all over the world. Something we can now use for Starflix to make it available worldwide from the word go," Barry-Blue explained. "Netflix also has content ready to put up and places to film here on Earth. All that can now be integrated into STAR Studios.""More," Kara said."Netflix used to be the King of Streaming, but with others like Hulu, Paramount Plus, and Disney Plus, it's been having trouble, but was still profitable. With us rebranding and using our very exclusive rights to the real live superheroes, plus renewing fan-favorite shows Netflix cancelled prematurely, we can bring it up and make it even more profitable," Barry added.Kara moved closer to her husband and then kissed his cheek. "Congratulations, you talked yourself out of a stupid decision," Kara said, and Barry-Blue sighed. "Gideon, I need all the details of this Netflix deal. I need to be up to date for the press conference I need to schedule soon.""Yes, Ms. Creator," Gideon said, and Kara went to move off."Oh, and Barry – my Barry – you're not allowed anymore big purchases for at least a year," Kara said shocking her husband as his Prime double laughed at this. "Make dinner reservations for us." Kara disappeared into another room."I think I got off easy," Barry-Blue sighed, turning to his alternate."I think you did, but buying Netflix is not a bad idea," Prime Barry mused."You can afford to buy Netflix over there?" Barry-Blue asked."I run Palmer Tech: Central City, plus all the profits from our very popular meta-Sanctuaries turn an excellent profit," Barry White-Two pointed out."Sanctuaries?" Barry-Blue caught on to this word. They had the one for Kryptonian and Meta animals here on Earth and then had a sort of sanctuary on the moon for endangered species. They had been considering opening more since their meta and Kryptonian animals population was expanding."We have three now – and we're looking on opening one abroad, likely in Europe," Barry White-Two stated."Well, if you do plan on buying Netflix, just let Kara know first," Cisco added."That reminds me," Barry-Blue raised a finger at this, as if plucking the reminder from the air. "The other day Cora mentioned your Kara removed her Alien Earth memories…?""Oh yeah. Well, not removed – just… lessened," Barry White-Two voiced. "For some reason, since Crisis, the copied memories were messing with her head. They were a good idea at the time, for sure, but Alien Earth's Krypton was really different to the one we have, plus her Alien Earth's alternate human life was kind of confusing her from the life she has now, so Alura and Cora sorted out reducing the memories for her. Although she's still obsessed with animals.""At least you know the animal obsession is hers, not Alien Earths," Barry-Blue laughed at this, knowing Alien Earth Kara had her Kryptonian cat, but that was it."Bar, we better go and pick up Colin," Cisco voiced now. "Don't want an angry Cora.""Ah, very true," Barry White-Two noticed the time, turning to speed Cisco out of here – considering they couldn't open a portal in the house now – but then paused, "Oh, Barry, tell Chris that Rae wants him home," Barry added as Prime Barry ran out with Cisco. Karry Barry laughed at this – since the formation of the Clark Clone Club, Colin and Chris had been spending way too much time here and it was obviously starting to show.-Karry Universe-In the Stranded apartment building, Mia was punching a punching bag they'd had installed in the living room, while William was on a laptop, getting annoyed by Mia's grunts and the sounds of her fists on leather."What is wrong now?" William sighed at his sister, lowering the lid of the laptop slightly. Ever since they'd discovered they were orphaned from their world, the siblings had got closer, but she did tend to rub him the wrong way sometimes."Our JD… Team 'Canary'," Mia stated, with more punches, putting emphasis on the Canary part, obviously not keen on it not being Team Arrow, "and Arrowette?!" She now turned to William at the last one."Well, think of a better code name if you don't like that one," William sighed, not even addressing the other two factors."I liked being the Green Arrow, I was working dad's legacy," Mia stated, "making a name for myself.""Well, dad is alive and well here," William pointed out. "There's no legacy to take on. Not right now anyway. And even if there was a legacy to take on it wouldn't be yours. He has kids of his own.""It sucks," Mia sighed. "And JD too! We lost everything – even before our world died from that Crisis thing, and yet JD is one step ahead of us again.""I know," William nodded, mournfully. "He murdered so many back home – our friends, family… your mom," he sighed. "But we'll stop him here. He's twenty years out of date and this time you have a whole team behind you, not just me.""Shame there's no Canary network here," Mia mused at this."Well, there is Team Canary at least, plus the whole Justice League if needed," William pointed out. "I wonder if our world had that JT guy…""JT? Why do you ask?" Mia asked, confused by the change in question."He was hot," William blushed at this."And twenty years older than you," Mia pointed out."Well not here," William stated."He's with Aunt Thea," Mia stated. "And very, very, straight, given his attitude.""Hm, true. Still, Team Canary can help with… wait, Canary…" William paused as he spoke, a smirk on his face now."What now?" Mia asked, used to her half-brother's ramblings by now."How about Green Canary?" William smirked."For what…?" Mia seemed lost."For you, idiot! They have a Black and White Canary here, with Canary a theme too – you can be the Green Canary while we're on this mission. Better than Arrowette," William pointed out."Oh. I'll… think about it," Mia turned back to the punching bag now."You're not going to start that again, are you?" William sighed."Better than browsing social media," she pointed out, nodding to William's laptop."I'm not browsing social media," William sighed. "I'm looking through various security footage Gideon provided. I'm sure I can find out where JD's hiding once I triangulate the places he's been since arrival.""Oh," Mia didn't know what to say to this, so turned back to the punching bag again. William rolled his eyes, grabbing some headphones so to block out her noises so he could have some peace in searching the footage he had. He needed to prove himself to Team Canary, after all, considering they no longer had a Tech Guy.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

-Mid to End August-Kara took to the steps outside of STAR Labs where the press was waiting for her for the conference she had called. She was used to this by now as she took the microphone."I know there are a lot of rumors of what I have called you all here for," Kara began, knowing it was true – there had been a lot of talk on what exactly Kara could be announcing. "So, without further ado I can announce that this is the first ever press conference for STAR Studios," Kara paused as she heard a mumble in the press. "Yes, we have expanded into making TV shows and movies – exclusively made on one of our colony worlds, Callisto. Not only that, but we are pleased to announce that we have taken ownership of Netflix."Kara once again paused for a moment as she heard the shock across the crowd. While people knew Netflix had been sold, they had managed to keep the buyers a secret until this moment. "In the coming weeks," Kara continued, "the current website and app will be taken down and replaced with a new app called Starflix. Most of its' content will be transferred to Starflix, with the renewal of some previously cancelled popular Netflix shows being announced in the coming weeks," As Kara said the words Gideon had a holographic image of the current design for the app appear – it was similar to Netflix's current logo, but with Star instead of Net. "Now, I will take questions."Kara pointed out a young reporter from CatCo first. She knew her as Nia Nal. "When you say most of the content, what does that mean…?" Nia asked."Netflix has a lot of things, and not all of it… works. We are currently looking through the content, along with figures and the titles that get the lowest viewing and decide on what will not be making the switch. Those will go on digital storage," Kara said and then called on a reporter for a smaller paper she didn't know."Will this affect any shows set to come to Netflix?" A reporter asked."All current shows set to premiere on Netflix will still be coming including Stranger Things, the final season of Manifest, the Crown, and much more. The only difference is they will be on Starflix instead of Netflix," Kara said. "Some shows might be delayed, however, so they come right to Starflix instead of switching.""How will this affect current Netflix customers?" Another reporter asked."They will be alerted when the app goes down and asked to make an account for Starflix where their current subscription will be honored. After their Netflix subscription ends on Starflix, they will be asked to renew with the newer Starflix pricing. Details will be released in the coming days on price and what to expect," Kara said."Will all STAR Studios production be only on Starflix?" Someone else asked."There will be those that will be exclusive to Starflix – this will include a new kids show called Master Planner's Master Plan," Kara said, almost chuckling to herself on that one. "But there will be some movies that will get theatrical releases, too, including the up-and-coming Wonder Woman movie starring Gal Gator. But Starflix will be the streaming home of all STAR Studios productions.""Netflix has become famous for cancelling shows after two seasons? Will Starflix be following this trend?" A reporter from the Daily Planet asked. Kara vaguely recognized her as James Olsen's sister, Kelly."We got into this business to make good and entertaining shows and movies. While we will admit there may be reasons to cancel shows early, that is not the goal. Should we need to end a show we have a policy of giving early warning to writers so they can give a conclusion. If early warning is not possible our policy will be to give an extra episode or two," Kara said."You mentioned renewing shows previously cancelled by Netflix?" Another reporter asked."Yes, I did," Kara nodded. "We are aware that some popular shows, such as Chilling Adventures of Sabrina, Fate: A Winx Saga, and The Order had a large fanbase which were surprised by Neflix not renewing, so we shall be in active negotiations with writers, producers and the cast to continue these shows in the near the future. More information will be release if and when we get deals made," Kara explained, smiling as she continued going over questions and answers – with a little help from Barry in her head.-Karry Universe-In Metropolis, Clark was on the phone. He was in a hospital room and Lois was in the bed. The TV was on, and Lois was watching the reporters talking about how Netflix was dead, and a new company was taking its place."Look, get to STAR Metropolis and see if we can get on a call with Charlie, head of STAR Studios, for an exclusive interview. Pull the 'I am Kara's cousin card' if you need," Clark was saying. "I was so ready to have an article for that Kryptonian Survival Game and she throws this curveball at me…" Clark added this bit to his wife as he hung up the phone. Lois giggled. "You think she could have given me a warning or not done this on the day of your operation...""Oh, you know how this business works, Clark. If she hadn't announced, it someone would have found out and taken the control from Kara," Lois said, impressed with how well Clark had adapted to being Editor-in-Chief of the Daily Planet. "I miss it.""You'll be back at work soon," Clark said leaning over and kissing Lois's head.Lois gave a sad nod. "By the way, Kara never finds out what we did on that Kryptonian game, right?" Lois asked."Oh never," Clark smirked – the two had made a very extreme capitalist colony, similar to the Ferengi in Star Trek. They both turned to the door as they heard familiar voices coming down the hall."…that's a popular opinion. Personally, hiding mine as well," Clark smiled as Jonny and Kal walked into the room with a bag; Jonny having been the one to talk."Got the bag you left at the house," Kal said, putting the bag down on a chair."And we dropped Ella off at her friend's house. We gave the mother the money you gave us and she is taking Ella back to school, shopping with her kids and then Ella will have a sleep over there. Although we had to convince Ella it was for the best that she stayed there as she wanted to be here…" Jonny added sadly. "And Morgan is safely at the Sanctuary. Along with the dogs.""Which I have to check out a bit more before I leave," Kal added."Thanks boys," Clark said."Oh, we were planning on getting Five Guys for us to eat while Lois is in surgery. What's your order?" Kal asked."You don't have to do that," Clark said."We want to," both said."Nice boys you have here," a voice said spoke, and an older man with white hair in a white doctor's coat came it. This was Lois's surgeon, Dr. Bell."They are the best," Clark said. "Jonny, Kal this is Lois' doctor, Dr. Bell. Dr. Bell, this is my nephew Jonny and a distant cousin Kal, but they are practically like my sons." Clark gave the two a smile – it was easier to call the two nephew and cousin than his boys, since he was already stretched on how many sons he had."Nice to meet you," Dr. Bell said, glancing between Kal and Clark now, obviously taking in that they looked exactly the same but deciding not to address this. "There's been a little delay for the operating room. We're going to have to wait an extra hour. But we'll be getting you in soon. Until then, just be comfy.""Thanks, Doctor Bell," Lois said."And get the Cajun fries. Much better than the normal," Doctor Bell said to the boys who laughed."We'll grab extra for you," Jonny said."I won't say no to that," Doctor Bell said, moving out of the room."Where's Colin?" Clark asked, realizing only two of the Clark Clone Club was present."Back on Prime for an assessment with a Kryptonian doctor of his own," Jonny explained. "The memory transfer was successful after the removal of his cybernetics.""Oh good," Lois smiled from the bed; she liked the Clark Clone Club a lot. "What about Chris?""Rae wanted him to come home before college started again," Kal supplied."And Connor?" Clark asked wondering why his own son wasn't here."Beautiful," the two said now together."Rae got to the finale of that Next Level Chef show which films today. Connor went to support her but he sends his love and luck," Jonny added."Ah, good boy," Clark said, smiling to himself at his son going to support his girlfriend.-Karry Universe-Kara walked into the SuperFlash cave after the press conference was over."Well, that went well," Barry spoke up. "We're already getting a lot of good press – especially with renewing cancelled shows and that answer of making sure every show gets an ending." Barry gave Kara a smile and a kiss at this. "And I have already started getting our advanced filming equipment to Netflix-owned studio spaces here on Earth.""Good," Kara smiled. "Clark texted me. Complaining I had to do this the day of Lois's surgery. I texted him back that I was sorry and good luck," Kara said with a small smile, just as Caitlin came into the room."That was good, Kara," Caitlin stated of the conference. "Oh, do the girls like your new house? Jenny and Garfield want a vacation there.""Any time and yes they love it," Kara said of their Florida home. "Romana has been taking her guitar outside to play while the tour boat passes every night. Alura and Nora have been her singing companions at times.""I am shocked that's not on YouTube," this was Jesse who spoke, giving a smile at the mental image."Give it time," Barry mused. "The girls are almost disappointed on coming home. But summer is over.""Where are Seg, Nyssa, and Jonny going after summer?" Caitlin asked, knowing the stranded were theoretically meant to be for the Stranded Apartment but had been living in the Florida home since arrival – with Jonny going wherever the Clark Clone Club went."Oh, Jonny's enrolled in High School here," Kara said. "The DEO gave him a cover story of being Clark's nephew. Seg and Nyssa are their grandparents. For now, they are going to live in the Stranded Apartment, but we've been considering other solutions for them too, since they might be here a while and the apartments are meant for people coming in and out." Caitlin gave a knowing smirk at this, which Kara raised an eyebrow about but didn't question."Oh, speaking of that Prime called," Jesse spoke up. "Vibe will be coming…" she didn't finish her sentence as a portal opened. "…now," she sighed as Cisco came out with several other people."New stranded arrival," Cisco said pleasantly as both Kara and Barry sighed at his arrival. "I think you're familiar with most of the people behind me: A Caitlin, Laurel, Tommy Queen, and this is John Henry Irons. He had this big thing on Bounty about a year ago now." Cisco pointed at the only unfamiliar face – an African American man near Clark's age. The others were silent as they took in the new world."Finally starting to fill in the spots," Kara said, kind of relieved these were duplicates of people they had or people who were now dead. It meant there was no chance of them trying to stay – and also, no House of El alternates. Somehow those seemed to stick around."And what are you doing here?" Barry asked Cisco. "Usually you just send them by the system.""Well… um… I heard of a Kryptonian Survival Game, and I need to play it," Cisco said, a little embarrassed, but before the people of Karry could laugh a new portal opened and out popped a singular Rae Garrick."You're sending a Rae too…?" Barry asked, looking at the alternate of his cousin. This was a bad idea, as he was clingy about new Raes needing homes."No… we're keeping Rae Strandeds away from this world, considering what happened to the last one," Cisco said, confirming what Barry was thinking as the new Rae looked at the group, obviously taken aback at the amount of people here. "Where are you from?""Oh. Um… hi…" the new Rae stated, realizing she had to speak. "I'm sorry, but Cisco pushed me through the portal," Rae said. "He told me something about apartment buildings and to ask for asylum.""Asylum?" Kara asked, concerned."I have been accused of murder," Rae said, making everyone in the room pause. "I didn't do it, but there's a witch-hunt starting, and I am the target.""Okay, Rae," Barry said, taking a chair and indicating for his alternate cousin to sit down, which she did."Caitlin – our Caitlin – can you show these new people the apartment?" Kara added quickly, knowing this was going to get intense as Caitlin nodded, showing the alternate Laurel, Caitlin, Tommy, and John Henry Irons out of the room. Cisco remained through, intrigued by the new Rae."So, Rae, can you slow down and fill us in a little more?" Barry asked once the alternates were out. "Why have you been accused of murder?""I entered the race," Rae sighed. "The speedster race… and won, but that's all I did.""Speedster race? How many speedsters does your earth have?" Jesse asked, surprised by this."Well, there's a good amount of natural speedsters, but the majority of people are Velocity users," Rae said."Velocity," everyone from Karry, and Prime Cisco groaned."Yeah, the Velocity users think they are better than us. They hold worldwide races for the fastest of the fast. All I did was enter as a natural speedster and I won. See, I am the best of the natural speedsters," Rae explained, and Barry couldn't help but give a laugh at that. "But you see, the champion racer – a man who could use Velocity to an impressive rate – he was behind me and then suddenly his body just… disintegrated. Like he was gone. They are claiming I somehow stole his speed and killed him and that's how I won.""Well, you didn't," Jesse said, Rae turning to her. "You haven't used Velocity, have you?""No. No natural speedsters do," Rae said."Good," Jesse said."Alright then, you can stay here," Kara said before Barry could speak. "But we need to look into this – to a degree.""Thank you," Rae said as Jesse now stood."I'll show you where to go," Jesse stated, leading this Rae out of the room. She was back a moment later. "She's with the other strandeds.""Well, it looks like I will have to put off playing that game," Cisco sighed, knowing they were going to this world. "I got a lock on her vibration while she spoke. Let's go see a Speedster World.""Speedster World? Seems appropriate," Barry mused as Cisco opened a portal to the new world.-Karry Universe-Clark walked with Lois by her bed as they started wheeling her into surgery."You have to stop here," a nurse told Clark and Clark stopped behind a red line as the bed moved forward."Don't worry, I've got your wife," Dr. Bell said to Clark. "It's a long surgery though…" Clark gave a nod; Bell had gone over the length of time the surgery took and what it involved – it really was several hours, at least. "Someone will update you, Mr. Kent."Clark stepped back and went back to the room in the VIP section – since Kara was paying for a fancy room, it was theirs to use to wait."Five Guys!" This was Kal coming in with Jonny again; he was holding several bags of food while Jonny had the drinks. "We've got burgers and hotdogs with everything on it. Both Cajun and normal fries as well.""Plus, milkshakes," Jonny said, putting the tray he had on a table."Oh, and I brought a STAR Gaming mobile system," Kal added, taking a carrying case out of the backpack. "Barry and Kara gave me one to bring home. The Survivors of Rao is not adapted to the handheld devices yet; home device only, but there are other amazing games we can play while we wait.""Well, Amelia lent me her Switch," Jonny said. "Mario Kart competition after dinner?"Clark gave a small smile as the two argued on what game to play while he was given one of the burgers and shakes. He knew what they were doing – they were taking his mind off the operation, distracting him."Boys," Clark said once the food was all unwrapped. "I want to say something.""Okay," both said."If you were my sons, I would consider myself incredibly proud and lucky," Clark said, surprising the two – neither knew how to respond. "Kal, I know you came here because you're unsure where to go in the future and all I can say about that is you'll find your way and whatever you do you'll be excellent." Kal gave a nod and a little smile. "And Jonny, I know the circumstances that brought you here aren't the happiest, but your parents would be incredibly proud of you and very happy you're here with us now.""Well, getting sappy on us," Jonny said, giving Clark a bit of a smile and then hugged him. Kal joined and Clark put an arm around both of them."Now, let's eat and get to Mario Kart," Clark said, grabbing his burger back as the two started to talk again about the video games.-Karry Universe-On an Earth far off in the multiverse a large group were gathered, with Laurel Lance who was looking over the evidence against Rae. The group nearly jumped when a portal opened."Cisco?" This world's Jesse asked."Not me," Cisco said as out of the portal came an alternate of Jesse, Barry, Cisco, and Kara."Whoa a lot of people here," Prime's Cisco said, looking around. "Wow Barry and… Max?" Cisco looked at the two identical faces."Yes," one of them – obviously the Max – said."I thought that was just a Random Earth thing," Prime Cisco mumbled. "And Bailey? You're triplets?" He noticed the female version of Barry too."Yes," all three said together."And Roe is here making your Rae a twin," Prime Cisco said, and Roe gave a nod. "Jesse and… Jess?" Prime Cisco eyes went to the two."Jensen," the man said and Prime Cisco blinked. It was definitely the same alternate as New Justice's Jess, but he guessed it made sense he had a different name since Jesse and Jess would be confusing."And Wally, wow a lot of speedsters," Prime Cisco said."You didn't include me," a younger girl said, seeming upset."Never seen a version of you before," Prime Cisco paused. "You look a little like someone who doesn't exist anymore. A girl from Paranormal world, don't ask." Prime Cisco thinking of Jonnie Garrick, a Paranormal World child of Jay and Joan Garrick who had not survived their Rae doing a flashpoint."I'm Judy Garrick; Rae and Roe's younger sister," Judy said. She looked like she was a teenager – at least ten years younger than Rae and Roe."Well, that's new," Karry Barry said. "But Vibe, let's stop counting the people in the room." There were still a couple of more people Cisco hadn't identified – the group knowing Laurel and the other Cisco obviously, and there was a lone Caitlin sitting there who had remained quiet. There was also a blonde they didn't know. "Kara, are you okay?""Something is off," Kara said. "I can't put my finger on it.""Okay…" Karry Barry said, wondering why his wife felt so off suddenly. "We're the world you sent your Rae to and we were kind of wondering if we can help in some other way but hiding her.""She mentioned Velocity," Jesse said."Oh! This isn't STAR Labs," Prime Cisco said before anyone could answer, his friends looking to him with rolling eyes."When dad died we sold the labs," Jensen answered. "Max and Barry were already making their own videogame making company and getting money in for that so we joined together and bought this building. We call it Speedster Haven. All of us natural speedsters live and work here together. With some close friends." Jensen turned and gave Caitlin a smile who smiled back."Me, Rae, and Judy have the bottom floor. Rae cooks and I help her with her cooking business while Judy goes to school online," Roe explained."Rae lets me help on weekend bake cakes," Judy added"Me and Max run our videogame company from another floor," Barry said."This top floor is where we run more of our science inventions," this Earth's Jesse said. "We still own a lot of the STAR Lab patents, since we only sold the building, so we continue with some of that work. Me and Caitlin do some medical research.""I got it," Kara said, causing her group to look at her now. "There's no noise.""I'm sorry?" Karry Barry asked his wife."No background noises. No cars, no airplanes, no boats… I'm stretching my hearing far and wide but there's nothing," Kara said."Hard to get used to, huh?" The blonde they didn't know said. "Took me a while too. Our Kara and Clark too.""Who are you?" Kara asked."Kyra Jor-El," Kyra said, and noticed the confusion. "Clark's little sister.""Oh, you're Gal's female alternate," Kara said back, making Kyra blink. "But why is there…. Nothing?""Cars, airplanes, boats? They went the way of the dinosaur when velocity became a thing," Max said."How widespread is velocity use?" Jesse asked."Everyone uses it. Besides speedsters like us, or metas like Cisco, who can travel other ways. Of course, it's not compatible to aliens and most aliens like Kryptonians don't need it to get around," Wally explained. "Anyway, Kryptonians are basically the only aliens on Earth since Velocity became widely used. The rest decided to go home.""There is a small group of normal humans who don't use," Bailey added. "One of the businesses I run here is a speedster Uber. Where they book a trip and either a speedster or Cisco will go and get them where they need to go.""Still, some went back to the horse and buggy," Caitlin said, finally speaking up. "You seem focused on the Velocity though. What gives?"Karry Barry held up his hand to stop his Jesse before she could speak. He knew he should be the one to say this without the emotion Jesse might add."We have some experience with Velocity, and if yours is like ours, which from what your Rae said we are sure it is, then Velocity is deadly," Karry Barry said.Before those of this Earth could respond, though, there was a bright white light around Kara and Barry and the two disappeared."Is… is that normal?" Roe asked, pointing where the two had been standing."It's starting to be," Prime Cisco sighed, knowing the two had been taken by the new Monitor and Anti-Monitor – knowing their way of taking people. Gal and Accord wanted a word."What did he mean Velocity is deadly?" Caitlin spoke up, and Cisco wasn't sure how to answer. There was a reason the two were taken at that moment and until they knew why, speaking could not be wise."Well, for one, I nearly died of it," Karry Jesse spoke up, turning to her alternate. "Can I see all information you have on Velocity?" This Earth's Jesse nodded and the two turned to the computer as there was a video call at that moment."Barry," Max said going to a console where a video of Joe was and he had some cops with him."I got this," Barry said. "I was a CSI once upon a time." Barry pushed a button to open communication. "Joe, what are you doing here?""Barry, can I come up? I need a word," Joe said."You can, but your friends need to stay outside," Barry said and noticed on the screen one of the cops Joe was with seeming to protest and Joe whispered something into his ear."Coming up," Joe said and Barry pushed a button to let Joe in. Joe came in alone and then came out of the elevator onto their floor soon after."What do you need Joe?" Barry asked."I'm sorry Barry, Max, Wally," Joe said looking at his own son as he held up a piece of paper. "Search warrant.""Let me see that," Laurel said, moving forward and taking the piece of paper."Dad, why are you doing this? You know Rae!" Wally called out."It's my job son – and it's much better for me to be on the case for Rae than to not," Joe said."Well Detective, this is in order," Laurel spoke up. "I'm their lawyer, representing Rae and all the natural speedsters. I will be observing the search and since I don't use Velocity, by law, you can't while searching. Unless you want anything, you find to be called into question since I couldn't watch how it was collected.""Of course," Joe nodded and then paused. "Since when is Cisco a twin and Jensen and Jesse triplets?" Everyone in the room looked at him. "You know what? Never mind." Joe chuckled and left the room with Laurel."Roe, I'm worried. Is Rae going to be arrested?" Judy spoke up."Hey, you don't need to be worried," Roe said hugging his little sister. "When mom and dad died, me and Rae said we would take care of you, and we are. We'll handle this."Prime Cisco watched the exchange and looked over at Max and Barry who were watching the beginning of the search on video. This was getting bad – and they were here and Kara and Barry were now gone for who knows what reason.-Karry Universe-Kara and Barry blinked as they were back in the Monitor's domain. Barry remembered when he was brought here for the speedster warning, where it looked like they were in space – but now it was different since Accord took it over, like they were in a meadow surrounded by trees, a little house in the corner where Barry momentarily wondered if Accord lived in there."Well, hello, brother," Accord appeared in front of them; once Amelia Allen with the same face as his own sister, now she was more godly – her hair was no longer black but red and she wore a flowing white gown. It looked good for her. She was also holding a trident in her hand and Barry had to wonder why."We were in the middle of something," Barry pointed out at this."And that is why we brought you here," Gal appeared, in his black Superman suit, almost countering Accord's white dress now. "You can't help that world.""And why not? We have research that could lead to a Velocity cure," Kara pointed out."When Gal said can't, he meant you shouldn't," Accord said, giving Gal a look. "You'll destroy the path that world is on.""The path leading to a lot of humans dying?" Barry pointed out."Exactly!" Accord stated."The death of that Speedster Rae raced was early due to him overdosing to try to beat Rae, but in the coming months to years more will start dying," Gal continued. "By the time they admit its Velocity, it's too late. Humans will be on the verge of extinction due to their own stupidity," Gal said making Barry and Kara look at each other. "You don't understand because you don't see what we see. Where do you think my female counterpart came from?" The two shrugged. They hadn't given that much thought to Kyra. "Argo lives, like on other worlds, settled just outside the solar system.""And these matters because?" Kara asked."When humans die on a mass scale, Kyra, Clark, and Kara call to Alura Zor-El on Argo to tell them what happened. Argo comes to Earth to protect and help the survivors survive. They eventually also get the shrunken city of Kandor – which is easier to unshrink here than on your Earth," Accord pointed out."Are you saying… Earth becomes New Krypton?" Barry asked."No. Not just Krypton. Mon-El will appear with the surviving Daxamites. Earth becomes a safe haven for the two species," Gal added."And what of humans?" Kara asked."Enough speedsters and other metas, plus normal human survive to help repopulate the race with the help of Krypton and Daxam. Normal humans die out for a meta human race to take its place," Accord said."Evolution," Gal explained. "On a much faster scale than most worlds.""And all three species will live in peace on Earth," Accord nodded at this."But Prime and Karry – your two worlds could stop this happy future. Make a cure and then the world's history is unknown to us. It could be good, but it could be horrible. Humans not able to adapt to not having speed. Wars, famine, disease… you name it," Gal said."In the end, as the Paragons of Love, it's up to you two," Accord said. "We're just giving a warning." Kara and Barry nodded. The two had given them a lot to think about in a short amount of time.-Karry Universe-Back on Karry, Clark, Kal, and Jonny had spent the time of the operating playing games and talking; Clark glad to be bonding with his alternate and alternative son, but keeping an eye on the time as the minutes turned into hours, but Dr. Bell had told him it would take a few hours, no matter how frustrating those hours were.It was when Jonny had won a race that Dr. Bell came in."Doctor," Clark said putting his own controller down and jumping up. "How is she?""The operation went well," Dr. Bell stated, relief instant for all three. "The walking chip had been implanted and is working from our readings. She's resting right now and will soon be transferred back here. Once she wakes, we'll see if she can feel her legs again and move them. If she can, we'll talk about the physical therapy needed to get her walking again.""And if she can't?" Clark asked."Then you'll need to talk about her being paralyzed for the rest of her life," Dr. Bell said. "But she has a good shot here. The break was good for the chip and the surgery was perfect. We'll take it one step at a time now – quite literally, all things considered.""Thank you Doctor," Clark said."And we kept our promise," Jonny said giving Dr. Bell a bag. "Cajun Fries." Dr. Bell gave a smile as he took the bag."Hey Clark," Kal said when the doctor had left. "Lois is a fighter on every world, in every which way, she'll be back on her feet and reporting in no time.""Mine was," Jonny added, and Clark gave a smile to the two as he sat back down.-Karry Universe-On the new world, Prime Cisco and Karry Jesse waited for Kara and Barry to return, unsure what else to say about Velocity as they now watched the raid of this Speedster Haven on CCTV."Laurel is an amazing lawyer," Max said as he watched the feed."Glad she stopped them from completely destroying Rae's kitchen," Roe added.That was when there was a white light and Kara and Barry were back in the room, Prime Cisco jumping toward them at their reappearance."Welcome back, what did the new Monitor and Anti-Monitor want?" Prime Cisco asked."How did you know it was them?" Karry Kara asked."Only they take people with a flash of light," Cisco pointed out."Ah," Kara nodded at this."Well, what's going on?" Cisco asked. "What did they want?""Something for Paragon ears only," Karry Barry said, making Prime Cisco raise an eyebrow, but got it. They didn't want to tell them here."Well, I confirmed the Velocity is the same as the one I made all those years ago," Jesse said. "Only super-charged to make people even faster at times.""Will they leave those plants alone? What do they expect to find in there?!" Kyra asked."What's going on there?" Kara asked."Police search warrant," Prime Cisco said. "This building seems to have a lot of floors and not all of them are in use yet.""Okay, there is absolutely no reason for this guy to play with my new game," this Earth's Barry's said, watching the feed."Remind me to add Max and Barry to mine and Betrayal Barry's videogame making chat," Karry Barry said and noticed the look from his wife. "Anyway, Jesse back away.""What? Why?" Karry Jesse asked."We can't help them cure the Velocity damage," Karry Barry said. "There is no cure. Nothing that can be use on a mass scale, anyway.""But…" Karry Jesse began."All ways we have to cure Velocity can't be done on an entire world. The Speed Force won't make everyone speedsters, and Sabrina's DNA cure will only work on people who are metas without velocity. She takes on the mutation of the meta and that's how you adopt her DNA to cure velocity damage. It can't be done to the entire planet," Karry Barry said."We came here to see if we can help on Rae," Kara added. "Not fix the world.""Jesse," Prime Cisco said getting it as Karry Jesse seemed to want to protest her Kara and Barry's decision. Whatever Accord and Gal had told the power couple made them stop giving help on Velocity – and considering this was about Velocity, it had to be important why they weren't interfering."Oh, come on!" It was Wally this time. "That's my room. Rae is never even in there!""They searched all of our rooms," Bailey complained. "And that's my business notes."It wasn't that much longer later Joe came back up with Laurel. "Well we have almost every floor done as fast as we can without Velocity," Joe said. "Still some floors left to search but since those are the ones currently not in use they should be done quick and I volunteered to search this one personally. You're welcome.""And?" This Earth's Barry asked."And they are taking some things but they found nothing," Laurel said. "And yes, I stopped them from taking your new prototype system." Max gave Laurel a smile and thumbs up."Why are there three of you now?" Joe asked, seeing Karry Barry. "Never mind, Barry look, I know you and Rae are extremely close – maybe even closer than you are with your siblings. Tell her to come and answer questions. I have nothing to arrest her on yet. It will be better for all if she cooperates." Joe gave a nod at this, backed away into the elevator."He's right. The police have squat," Laurel said. "Rae might be tried in a court of public opinion but they can't actually put her in jail. I will go down with her and make sure she's given fair questions.""We won't be able to convince anyone Velocity did it," Caitlin spoke up. "You know their opinions on Velocity, and they will never believe natural speedsters about it, convinced it would be us trying to get an upper hand on them.""But we could convince them Rae is that fast. She has always been the fastest of us since the Speed Force saved her life when we were born," Roe said."Of course," Karry Barry said, deciding not to question why Rae needed saving and not Roe – there were many reasons why one twin could have been in need and not the other, likely Roe was the more developed twin and Rae just needed a little help."And Luthor Corp has the Speed Lab, we helped them make," this Earth's Jesse added. "Rae used it to train for that race.""I'll go ask Lena if we can get those records," Max said. "And thank God, due to the Air Totem and Lex-o-Suit she never used Velocity. Don't need to lose my girl when Barry girl is safe." Max gave his twin a wink before running out."And Air Totem again," Karry Barry said, wondering if Lena had used Velocity, she could gain a weak link to the Speed Force due to her own connection there."Who's your girl?" Kara asked, ignoring her husband."You," this Earth Barry said and Kara laughed. She should have expected that."Of course," Kara smirked at this."Then I guess we need Rae back though," this Earth's Cisco said. "We might have jumped the gun sending her away, but when she was attacked in public…""I think that's up to her," Kara said. "We'll go back to her and tell her the plan. If she wants to hide out with us though, we will let her.""Understood," Roe nodded."My sister is a fighter though," Judy said."I believe that," Karry Barry smirked. "Vibe, let's go back to my Earth. You can send them a system later for Speedster Earth here. Jesse, come."With that, Vibe opened a portal for them and they left.-Karry Universe-Lois had been taken back to her room and was starting to wake up. Kal and Jonny ran to get Dr. Bell when Lois started to open her eyes."Hey," Clark said when Lois eyes opened."Hey," Lois smirked. "Oh. My legs," Lois said. "I can… feel them.""Can you wiggly your toes?" Dr. Bell said, coming back into the room with the boys. He moved over and lifted the blanket and saw her toes start to wiggle. Dr. Bell rubbed the bottom of her foot and Lois jerked."Sorry, I'm ticklish," Lois said."That's fine," Dr. Bell said. "It will take a few days for you to gain a full connection back with your lower half, but in my professional opinion you will regain full mobility.""Told you so," Jonny said, pushing Clark a little but Clark was smiling too much to even respond."I'll send someone up to talk about your physical therapy," Dr. Bell said. "Congratulation Mrs. Kent.""Thank you, doctor," Lois said as Dr. Bell left the room to let the family talk.-Karry Universe-Prime Cisco had first brought the Karry gang back to STAR where Kara and Barry explained in full why they could not help that world with the Velocity, Cisco understood right away but Jesse was a little upset over it. She finally agreed though that they shouldn't interfere – even though she wasn't happy about it.Then Cisco brought them to Rae, who was with John Henry Irons in one of the apartments. The two were chatting and smiling, it was almost a shame to break the news to her.Kara and Barry informed Rae they had gone to her world and the plan about dealing with the police. They mentioned nothing about Velocity though."It's your choice," Barry was saying. "You can stay here or go back there and fight.""Yes. It is my world," Rae said. "Cisco had good intentions sending me here but I'm not hiding. I'll go back.""And I'll go with you," John Henry Irons said, making everyone look at him. "Rae told me about her world – it's like my world me and Jay were army buddies. My alternate is dead. I think the world will be a good fit for me. If I would be welcome?""Yeah, Roe will love it and Judy has been told stories of dad's army buddy Uncle John since she was little. She'll be ecstatic to meet a version of him," Rae said. "Speedster Haven has more than enough room for another Natural Speedster ally.""Well, then… Speedster Earth," Cisco said, opening a portal for the two. "I'll send your suit and hammer later," he added to John Henry Irons, who gave a nod as the two left. Once the portal was closed, the three were alone Cisco turned to the two from Karry. "What do you think happened to Jay, Joan, and John Henry Irons on that Earth?""Not a clue," Kara said with a shrug; Rae and Roe were clearly Judy's guardians and had been for a while."Well, I'll send a multiverse system to them after sending a message out to the rest of the multiverse not to help them with their Velocity problem and the reason why," Cisco said. "Hopefully, nothing we did has already changed their future.""It hasn't," a new voice said, and Accord was in the room, still in her flowing white dress. "And Gal and I will keep a close look on that world to make sure," Accord gave a wink before disappearing."She has just gotten weirder," Barry said as Cisco laughed."I like her new look though," Cisco voiced."She does look good as a redhead," Barry nodded as Cisco and opened a portal to his home world and left. "I'm going to go home to relieve Seg and Nyssa of babysitting duty," Barry now added.I'll be there soon. I need to talk to Aunt Astra, Kara thought back and gave Barry a kiss before the both ran out.-Karry Universe-Despite her freedom being long-standing, Astra and Ha still lived in the little apartment above Sara and Alex's garage – although with Karen back in the States, Kara did wonder if they had enough room"Aunt Astra?" Kara called out, entering the apartment. "Uncle Ha? Karen?""Karen's not here," Astra called out, coming from the bathroom and went to sit on the couch. "She wanted her own privacy more than this little apartment could hold and didn't want to constantly hear Simon, Sydney, and Jerry. Since me and Ha make good money at the DEO and don't use much, we rented her a small studio for herself for the summer. We cover the rent, she has to cover everything else.""Oh, um… are you happy about that?" Kara asked."I set out to raise her right when she was made and I have watched her grow into an amazing independent woman, much like her DNA source," Astra said, nodding to Kara herself. "I am happy for my daughter and she has to have dinner with us at least once a week. I see her a lot.""Good," Kara said, noticing Astra was playing the Survivors of Rao. "How do you like?""Tell Barry this is an amazing game," Astra said as she pushed some buttons and Kara saw on the screen a ship taking out another ship."Don't tell me you made a warrior race too?" Kara asked."No, see the planet I choose to settle had a massive event causing low resources – not enough to survive and we didn't have the ability to move planets and no allies to help. We had no choice but to start stealing. Now my civilization is a pirate civilization that steals and conquers," Astra said."Seriously?" Kara asked, annoyed at her aunt's action on the game."Oh, Kara it's just a game," Astra sighed. "And none of this is the reason you are here.""You are right about that. Grandma and Grandpa want you, Uncle Ha, and Karen for dinner one day," Kara said."I'm sorry?" Astra asked. "Grandma and Grandpa?""Oh, you didn't know… Some of our newest stranded are my grandparents: Seg El and Nyssa Seg-El," Kara said, seeing the stunned look on Astra's face."Does Zor know?" Astra finally asked."Dad and Eliza had dinner with them the other day. Dad was very happy to see versions of his parents again," Kara said. "And they found out you are here and apparently they had a good relationship with their version of you. I informed them you're different and told them all about your history and they don't care. It's what makes you, you, according to them. So, can I tell them you'll have dinner with them?""When a Seg-El and Nyssa Seg-El ask you to dinner you do not refuse. I would be honored," Astra said."I'll let them know and we can plan a date," Kara said, giving her aunt a hug and then flying off.-Karry Universe-Barry ran into their Fort Lauderdale house; glad the blinds were down. They were going to have to be more careful themselves in this house coming and going."Daddy!" Alura and Nora yelled coming to hug their father."Were these five a handful?" Barry asked Nyssa and Seg as he hugged his two daughters. Star and Romana looked up too. Star was watching something sports-related on her iPad and Romana had her guitar out. Probably practicing for tonight performance."Not at all," Nyssa said. She had Kent on her lap"Speak for yourself," Seg joked back."Girls," Barry said, laughing at the comment. "We're going to be moving back home soon." Barry noticed the disappointed looks. The four really loved both their houses in Florida – both Disney and Fort Lauderdale. "In fact, tonight is our last night here. Tomorrow, we go to our Lake House for a few nights to be closer to Uncle Clark and Aunt Lois. Then next week we go home.""We get to go to the Lake House?" Romana asked."You'd think we go an entire summer without going to the Lake House?" Barry joked as an answer and saw the girls smile. "Go to your rooms and decide what you're leaving here and what you're bringing home. Me and mom are going to be taking things back to the Penthouse tonight and tomorrow."All four girls ran up the stairs at that, excited they'd be at the Lake House next."A Lake House?" Seg asked."You two are welcome to join," Barry said."It would be nice to be closer to Clark for a bit," Nyssa said with a smile. Barry started laughing. "What?""Not you. Kara just saw Astra's Kryptonian civilization," Barry said. "And she would love to have dinner with you.""Ah, thank you, Barry," Nyssa said, giving him a smile as Barry went to take Kent from her. "I think he needs a diaper change." Barry nodded as he walked off.-Karry Universe-On Mutant Earth, Kara Kent walked into the room Jason was in after a long day on the farm. Since getting back from his two-day lockdown, Jason had been behaving – not wanting to get locked down again, it seemed. Kara Kent figured being afraid of jail was one way to get him to behave, but if it lasted was another matter entirely."Your time here is almost up," Kara said. "Summer is coming to an end. Did you learn anything?""That my family cares so little about me they would exile me if I do anything wrong," Jason said back."Let me correct that for you: Your family cares so much about you they were willing to give you a lighter punishment than spending an entire summer in jail. Unless you liked your two days in a cell," Kara said, and noticed Jason's face pale. "But actions have consequences and the worst the action had the worst the consequence.""Yeah sure," Jason said."Working on the farm couldn't have been that bad," Kara said. Jason crossed his arms. "Jason, did you see what you did? The plants we picked that will be food. The fresh eggs, you have to admit they were good.""They were," Jason admitted."And you weren't half bad when you weren't throwing a tantrum. Maybe being a farm boy is in your future," Kara said."Dad sold Kent Farm," Jason said."So? You have billionaires in your family. If you get on their right side again, anything you want is yours. Or you can continue being a little asshole to them," Kara said. "The choice is yours." Kara walked out to let Jason think. He liked the farmwork, despite not having his powers, but to do if full-time wasn't that appealing.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

End of August-In the Penthouse, Winn was sitting on the couch with a game console on his hands. He and Amelia were looking at the game Winn had made on The Survivors of Rao."How did you make them a cult?" Amelia asked standing behind the couch."I chose a House with a high religious leaning, thinking it would be interesting and started making all my decisions based on the religion," Winn explained. "Next thing I know my House is declaring themselves the human form of Rao.""Kryptonian form," Amelia corrected, making her husband pause. "He's not human he's Kryptonian, so it would be Kryptonian form.""True," Winn said. "But the point being, now anyone who doesn't follow him is killed.""Yeah and Kara thought my warlike civilization was bad," Amelia mumbled.At this point, the elevator binged and in came Barry out with all four girls, plus Kent."Aunt Amelia!" The four girls yelled, going to hug Amelia and then Winn while Barry put Kent in his playpen."Winn, you made a game?" Barry asked, smiling at that."And I got to go see Lena. Welcome home," Amelia said hugging her nieces and kissing Kent's head, patting Barry shoulder as she went for the still open elevator."Wait for me," Winn said, dropping the controller. "Ava needs me.""You know I wasn't making an excuse. Lena really did want to see me," Amelia said as Winn jumped into the elevator and pushed the button to go down several times. "There's a new employee starting – Ted Something-or-other – and you really want to get away, don't you?" Amelia laughed at her husband as the elevator doors closed on them."Yeah, now I've got to see what Winn did," Barry told his daughters; the four laughing as Barry took the remote. "Why is the religious attributes so high?" Barry mumbled as he looked over the game and realized what Winn had done. "Oh Winn…" Barry sighed as he then looked at the decisions Winn had to make. "Decide the timing and location of the orgy? There are orgies in this game?!" Barry realized he had to put a parental control on this game or make a kid's version instead."What's an orgy?" Romana asked.Barry blushed forgetting he had the girls watching him."Erm, nothing you need to worry about," Barry said, saving Winn's game and shutting it off. "Let's see if Amelia and Winn have the kitchen stocked."-Karry Universe-Kara walked through the hospital in Metropolis, leaving the CEOs office and heading to the physical therapy room."Honestly Clark, you don't have to be here all the time. The Planet needs you," Lois was saying as she took a seat, a walker near her."Of course, I am going to be here. I was at the office this morning and will go back after this," Clark said kissing Lois's cheeks. "That's the benefit of being… well." He didn't want to say aloud that he was Superman, as they weren't alone in the PT room. "You can come over now, Kara," he added, knowing Kara was lingering. She chuckled as she moved into the room."How are you doing Lois?" Kara asked; while they had spent a few days in their Lake House from the first day after her surgery, and time with Lois and Clark since, the question was always asked."Feel like a baby learning to walk again," Lois sighed. "I thought Felicity was right back on her feet.""For some people it's right away, and for some people it takes some time," Kara admitted."Well, I can get around okay with support and everyone says I should be walking on my own again soon," Lois said, more to herself, with a smile. "So, what are you doing here? I thought you were heading back to Central today.""Barry already went with the kids, but I kind of owed this hospital a big donation," Kara admitted, giving herself a chuckle; she had kept her promise of Lois being taken care of and her being generous. A large check was delivered to the CEO along with promise of some of Palmer Tech advanced medical equipment and a Gideon – since it still annoyed Kara this hospital didn't have one. "And we need to talk.""Well that doesn't sound good," Clark said speaking of Kara's tone."I'm bringing Kal back to his farm tomorrow and picking up Jason," Kara said and noticed the looks. "So, we need to decide what we're doing with your son.""Something tells me you have a plan," Lois voiced, and Kara gave a nod."Let's talk somewhere more private," Kara said.-Karry Universe-Amelia sat in Lena's office. "This is surprising," Amelia said, having listened to Lena's offer after arrival. "I never expected to get a promotion. I kind of like my job.""And you can still test new inventions, but I need someone I trust to run things here. You're smart and capable, you know the business," Lena said. "You would be a great second in command.""Is that why you had me make introductions to the new guy?" Amelia asked, having wondered why Lena wanted her to do something like that for a fellow employee she'd likely never meet again."I had to make sure I was right about you," Lena smirked."But why do you need a Second in Command?" Amelia asked."That high speed train we made between Central and National is going country-wide," Lena said. "And I need to make more appearances in other locations. Besides, I want to start showing Nell more of the company – she's very interested in taking over the family business one day. The promotion will come with a good pay raise, but I guess you don't need it."Amelia laughed at that comment."Do I get an office?" Amelia asked."Of course," Lena said."Okay," Amelia said, holding out her hand to shake. "I'm in," Lena took the hand offered and as they did a portal opened near them. "That's weird." Amelia turned to the portal but no one came out."Amelia Allen… come..." a familiar voice said."Did you just hear the voice of the Rock asking for you to come?" Lena asked."Yeah," Amelia said with a nod. "Who are you?" Amelia now asked the portal."The Dimensional Superstructure," the voice said back. Amelia blinked. She had heard of the Seven Forces of the Universes and recognized the name as the one who powered her Death Totem. "Come!""Okay," Amelia said. "Lena, if I am not back soon, call Barry and tell him one of the Forces of the Universes kidnapped me." Lena frowned, unsure whether to laugh or not at the comment, but nodded as Amelia stepped into the portal.As she entered the portal, the instant blackness surrounding her became what seemed like an island. There was water at her feet, and she saw tiny elephants running past her."Hello, Amelia Allen," it was the same voice as before and it was coming from a figure of Dwayne 'The Rock' Johnson looking like he did in Journey 2: The Mysterious Island – or possibly Jumanji. The two were similar in style. Amelia knew this was the Dimensional Superstructure."Why does everything look like Journey 2: The Mysterious Island?" Amelia asked, taking a stab in the dark at the movie reference. The little elephant being a good clue since in that movie the large animals were small and small animals big."Because it's an amazing movie," the Dimensional Superstructure said back. "Want me to pop my pecs?""God no. I would like to know why I am here," Amelia countered."Fine then, straight to business," the Dimensional Superstructure said. "Son!" A young boy with black hair, maybe about 4 or 5, came running from nowhere. "Go on, hug your mother," the Dimensional Superstructure instructed the boy; Amelia raised her eyebrow as the boy hugged her legs."Mommy!" The boy said, confusing Amelia more."Erm, hi," Amelia said, smiling down at the boy. "Can you play with the elephants for a moment while I talk to him?" The boy backed away toward the elephants, as Amelia turned to the adult. "Hug your mother? I don't have a son! I'm infertile.""Yes, you are, but some alternates are not," the Dimensional Superstructure said, confusing Amelia even more. "See, your New Daxam counterpart was captured by Daxamites and they stole her eggs. They made half-human and half-Daxamite creations, including that boy, who is connected to me. I sent New Justice Rae to save him from his biological father, Mik-El's cruelty. She convinced me I needed to give him to an Amelia Allen to raise, so while I healed and taught him what he needed, I looked for the perfect Amelia Allen to be his mother and I chose you.""Why me?" Amelia asked."You're the only Amelia Allen that's anywhere near motherly. You have a solid relationship with a good person who will be a great father and male role figure for my boy. Plus, you live with Kara and Barry who are amazing parents, multiverse-wide – well besides Bounty Barry, but that's another story," the Dimensional Superstructure said. "Plus, you now have someone to pass my Death Totem down to.""I thought my nieces or nephew could take it," Amelia said."Technically they would be the ones connected to it, but since they are children of my sister, they could not use it – something we all discovered when New Justice Rae tried to use the Death Totem. Don't blame Amaya, she didn't know. Now, his vibration has already been adjusted to your world, so everything is set," the Dimensional Superstructure said."It is?" Amelia paused at this, but the Dimensional Superstructure had already moved on."Now son," the Dimensional Superstructure called, so the boy came running back to them, "you will go with your mother. She will introduce you to her husband, who will be your Earthly father. Grow into a good strong man and remember I will always be with you. When you die, hopefully an old man in your bed, you will join me once more."The boy nodded and hugged the figure of the Rock before taking Amelia's hands. Amelia was kind of stunned, not sure what to say and not willing to argue with a Force of the Universes as a portal opened once more. Without another word, Amelia, and the boy walked back into Lena's office where Lena was waiting, albeit behind her desk now."What just happened?" Lena asked, looking up and seeing Amelia's face and the boy."Let's just say your promotion offer isn't the biggest thing to happen today," Amelia stated, her voice a little high."Mommy, I'm hungry," the boy said."Mommy?" Lena asked."I'll explain later. Could you get him something to eat while I call Winn?" Amelia asked and Lena gave a nod. "Go with Aunt Lena." The boy didn't seem to mind being handed off as Lena took his hand and Amelia took her cellphone out.-Karry Universe-An hour later, Barry laughed as Amelia explained to him what happened in the Dimensional Superstructure and the new son she suddenly had."So, it was Journey 2 this time. Rae said when she went in it was the Jungle Cruise," Barry said."Jungle Cruise was an option," Amelia mused. Her new son was sitting with Alura and Nora; the three seemed to get along well, he being the younger of the trio."What did Winn say?" Barry asked."Thrilled a Force of the Universes thinks he would be a good dad," Amelia said with a shrug."Well, we'll call the DEO and make him your son. Maybe say you donated an egg to a college friend and then he died," Barry said. "Looks about the right age for when you were in college. I would say 4 or 5. We can see about enrolling him in the same school as Alura and Nora. He knows how to control his powers, right?""Seems to," Amelia said. "The Dimensional Superstructure must have taught him… whatever his powers are," he hadn't shown signs of having a power yet, but being a child of a Force, and part-Daxamite, he had to have something."We do need a name though," Barry said."Well he didn't have one," Amelia said. "So, me and Winn talked and asked him and decided on Eric Phillip Allen.""Interesting," Barry said. "Any reason why?""You were Prince Eric at our wedding and Sheldon was Prince Phillip," Amelia said, and Barry blinked."Disney princes," Barry couldn't help but chuckle at this."I'm going to need to take him shopping and get a bedroom set for him," Amelia added now."We can take him and the girls back to school shopping and get all that then," Barry said with a smile. "But you should know we are taking in Jason for a while. Will he be…""Oh, don't worry he's half-Daxamite. Come to think of it, he's really Romana nephew," Amelia said. "He'll be fine."Barry gave a nod as Amelia walked away and over to where the three were playing.Did we just get a sixth kid? Barry thought to Kara.I think it's seven, including Jason, Kara thought back, although at least Eric is Amelia and Winn's, not strictly ours, she added, which Barry had to agree. At that moment though, Kara came in through the balcony. Speaking of which…Barry gave a nod as Kara landed. "Romana, Star," Barry said to the two kids, indicating them to come over. "There's something we need to ask of you and it's a big ask.""Jason is coming to live with us for a bit," Kara said, moving over to Barry. "And we don't want him downstairs with Amelia and Winn. Those two are the most vulnerable to him. We are hoping you won't mind giving him your room and moving downstairs with Amelia, Winn, and now Eric?""We know it's a lot to ask of you, but we can't move Alura, Nora, or Kent downstairs. We thought about having him in Kent's room, but we didn't think that would work either," Barry said."We… we don't want Aunt Amelia or Uncle Winn in danger," Romana said."Or Kent," Star added."We'll go downstairs, but can we take our things?" Romana asked."Of course," Kara chuckled. "We'll help you set up a room or rooms down there tonight." Kara hugged the two, followed by Barry. What mature girls we have. Kara thought."Yeah," Barry said back."I'm here too!" This was Jonny coming in through the balcony. Jonny not explaining why he had come before moving off to the group.Somehow, we keep saying no more Strandeds and we keep adding more, Barry thought, and Kara chuckled too.-Karry Universe-It was early morning the next day and Clark was getting ready for work. Lois and Ella were sitting at the table."Dad," Connor came into Clark and Lois's new home."Connor, what are you doing here?" Clark asked with a smile."Moving into my dorm," Connor said. "College starts soon, you know.""You're going to Metropolis University," Clark said, having to remind himself of this."Columbia," Connor corrected and Clark whistled."I thought you wanted to train animals," it was Ella who said it. "What are you studying?""Animal Science," Connor said. "And mom insisted a minor in business, which I admit will be good if I ever one day take over running the Sanctuary – or if Kara and Barry open another one that I can run." Connor took a seat. "And I wanted to ask you two something.""Anything," Lois said."Well, I will be close by so I was hoping I could switch my permanent address to here. See dad, Zor-dad, is moving into the Meta Home to be with Eliza full-time," Connor said, and Clark smirked, finding it cute that Kara's adoptive mom and her real dad had got together. "And I was hoping I could come here on weekends and holidays.""Can't you use your dorm as your address?" Ella asked, genuinely curious at this."No that's more like… a temporary address. I need something more permanent," Connor explained to his little sister."And of course, you can stay over," Clark said of Connor's question."You're always welcome," Lois added in her wheelchair – resting her legs between physio sessions."Oh, and well… I was hoping you wouldn't mind… if I make my last name Kent?" Connor said, surprising the two. "See, it was Starr because Astra took me in originally and then Zor took the last name Starr too and I love him. He's been great and was exactly what I needed when I needed, but as I grew I became more attached to you and I feel like I want to be Connor Kent not Connor Starr… if you're okay with that?"Clark came over and hugged Connor. "You're my boy. Of course, you can be a Kent," Clark said and Connor smiled. "I have to get to work, but maybe I'll go grab Morgan and we can all go out tonight to celebrate. I mean my boy is going to Columbia. That's Ivy League. We have so much to celebrate after this summer.""I'll make us reservations," Lois said with a smile."I'd love to," Connor said as Ella came over to hug him as Clark went for the door.-Karry Universe-On Mutant Earth, Kara Allen walked onto Kent Farm with Kal.When Kal had left the farm at the beginning of summer, he had a small bag; now he had that bag and a large suitcase and another bag. "I think we over spent this summer," Kal joked as Kara lifted up the suitcase for him. El barked at that, the dog going to run around the farm, happy to be back."Well, we had to also get presents for all your little siblings too," Kara reasoned as a joke as they went to the house and walked in.Kal didn't even have a moment before he was in a hug. "I missed you!" Kara Kent said to her cousin/son."I missed you too," Kal said with a smile as Barry came up for a hug. "And all of you," Kal grabbed Griffin who laughed at that."Did you figure out what you wanted?" Barry asked of Kal's reasoning to go to Karry."Yes and no," Kal said. "I know after school I want to travel more, find myself, see the world… before going to college.""Well there is a college fund for you. You can use it for whatever you want, but once it's gone, we can't add more," Kara Kent added and Kal gave a nod, understanding."Sorry, but where's my teenager?" Kara Allen asked."Jason!" Kara Kent yelled and there were footsteps. "Your Kara is here."Jason appeared in the doorway but didn't move as he stared at his Kara."Come on little one, time to go," Kara Allen sighed, but Jason didn't move. "Unless you want to stay here?" At this suggestion, Jason stomped past her and out the door. Kara Allen rolled her eyes. "Thank you, both of you. I hope he wasn't too much trouble.""It wasn't a problem. If you need it again I'm more than willing," Kara Kent said with a nod."Did he behave after his little stint in your meta prison?" Kara Kent asked."Like a little angel," Barry Kent chuckled. "Oh, speaking of," he sped out of the room and reappeared a second later with the box containing the key to Jason's power-blocking bracelet."Ah, thanks," Kara Allen took the box and then looked back to Kal, "and Kal, you're welcome on our world anytime. The Clark Clone Club always needs you.""Clark Clone Club?" Kara and Barry Kent asked, turning to Kal at this, who was grinning.-Karry Universe-Kara had taken Jason directly back to the Penthouse, surprising the boy who thought he was going to his mom and dad's new house."What exactly am I doing here?" Jason asked as Kara put him into Romana and Star bedroom. The room was empty now, besides the furniture; they had transferred everything of the pair downstairs already. The Penthouse itself empty besides Kara, Jason, Krypto, and Hex. Krypto, in fact, was sitting on the top bunk of the bunkbeds, having waited for them, and giving Jason a look."Your mom is still in a very fragile state so you're not going back there," Kara said, surprising Jason. "You're going to be staying with us. While you're here, we will allow you your powers, but that's only because nearly everyone in his house is more powerful than you. You will be attending Hardcastle School for Boys – a school that specializes in boys with behavioral issues. During that time, you will wear your red sunlight bracelet. You understand?""Yes," Jason mumbled."Good," Kara said turning to the door."I hate you," Jason suddenly said."I guess you're at that age," Kara said."Well, you don't care about me," Jason added."You're wrong there," Kara said. "We love you.""Then why am I here instead of being brought home to my friends?" Jason said."You're confusing love with trust," Kara said. "You're a child of the House of El. We love you just because your ours. But trust is different. Trust is earned. You lost that trust, little one.""Stop calling me that," Jason said with a pout, but didn't throw a temper tantrum so Kara considered that growth. It seemed Kara Kent had gotten those tantrums out of him.Kara didn't say anymore as she left the room to leave Jason alone.I hope we made the right decision, having him live with us, Barry thought to Kara, having watched the exchange through their bond.It is literally the only option. I don't know what we'll do if he doesn't get his act together though, Kara thought back.At least we have the money to fix things, should he break things - and you have x-ray vision, to watch him when we don't have eyes on him, Barry reasoned.And your speed, should you need to get him away from anyone he may be a danger to, Kara added. This was going to be an interesting next stage in their Kid Swap experiment.